Probiotic compositions containing clostridiales for inhibiting inflammation

ABSTRACT

Pharmaceutical compositions containing microbial entities are described herein. The pharmaceutical compositions may optionally contain or be used in conjunction with one or more prebiotics. Uses of the pharmaceutical compositions to treat or prevent disorders of the local or systemic microbiome in a subject are also provided.

RELATED APPLICATIONS

This application claims priority to U.S. Provisional Patent Application No. 62/084,536, filed Nov. 25, 2014; U.S. Provisional Patent Application No. 62/084,537, filed Nov. 25, 2014; U.S. Provisional Patent Application No. 62/084,540, filed Nov. 25, 2014; U.S. Provisional Patent Application No. 62/117,632, filed Feb. 18, 2015; U.S. Provisional Patent Application No. 62/117,637, filed Feb. 18, 2015; U.S. Provisional Patent Application No. 62/117,639, filed Feb. 18, 2015; U.S. Provisional Patent Application No. 62/162,562, filed May 15, 2015; and U.S. Provisional Patent Application No. 62/257,714, filed Nov. 19, 2015. The entire contents of each of the foregoing applications are incorporated herein by reference.

SEQUENCE LISTING

The instant application contains a Sequence Listing which has been submitted electronically in ASCII format and is hereby incorporated by reference in its entirety. Said ASCII copy, created on Nov. 25, 2015, is named 126383_02102_SL.txt and is 4,147,425 bytes in size.

BACKGROUND

Humans and other mammals have numerous microbial niches, and interventions to modulate the microbiota thereof have been focused on antibiotics (which effect largely non-specific eradication of the microbiota in an effort to target a pathogen), probiotics (largely in the form of lactic acid-producing bacteria in food products), prebiotics (stimulatory materials, primarily carbohydrates, that increase bacterial growth and/or activity), and synbiotics (combinations of prebiotics and probiotics) (see, e.g., WO 2011/022542). Autoimmune and inflammatory diseases are characterized by an inappropriate immunological intolerance or an abnormal immune response, and affect up to 50 million Americans. Current treatments for such conditions, such as immunosuppressant drugs, carry a risk of dangerous systemic side effects such as infection, organ damage, and the development of new autoimmunities. There is therefore a need for improved diagnostic and prognostic measures, preventative measures, and treatments for autoimmune and inflammatory diseases.

A healthy microbiota provides the host with multiple benefits, including colonization resistance to a broad spectrum of pathogens, essential nutrient biosynthesis and absorption, and immune stimulation that maintains a healthy gut epithelium and an appropriately controlled systemic immunity. In settings of ‘dysbiosis’ or disrupted symbiosis, microbiota functions can be lost or deranged, resulting in increased susceptibility to pathogens, altered metabolic profiles, or induction of proinflammatory signals that can result in local or systemic inflammation or autoimmunity. Thus, the intestinal microbiota plays a significant role in the pathogenesis of many diseases and disorders, including a variety of pathogenic infections distal to the gastrointestinal tract. Therefore, in response to the need for durable, efficient, and effective compositions and methods for treatment of immune and inflammatory diseases by way of restoring or enhancing microbiota functions, the present invention provides compositions and methods for treatment and prevention of immune and inflammatory conditions associated with dysbiosis, including dysbiosis distal to the gastrointestinal tract.

SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION

Disclosed herein are therapeutic compositions containing probiotic, non-pathogenic bacterial populations and networks thereof, for the prevention, control, and treatment of diseases, disorders and conditions, in particular immune and inflammatory diseases. In some embodiments, the therapeutic compositions contain prebiotics, e.g., carbohydrates, in conjunction with microbial populations and/or networks thereof. These compositions are advantageous in being suitable for safe administration to humans and other mammalian subjects and are efficacious in numerous dysbiotic diseases, disorders and conditions, such as immune and inflammatory disease.

In one aspect, the invention provides a pharmaceutical composition comprising an isolated population of anti-inflammatory bacterial cells of the order Clostridiales capable of decreasing the secretion of a pro-inflammatory cytokine and/or increasing the secretion of an anti-inflammatory cytokine by a population of human peripheral blood mononuclear cells (PBMCs), and a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient. In one embodiment, the secretion of a pro-inflammatory cytokine by a population of PBMCs is induced by Enterococcus faecalis.

In one embodiment, the anti-inflammatory bacterial cells are of the family Lachnospiraceae. In another embodiments, the anti-inflammatory bacterial cells are of the genus Blautia, Clostridium, Eubacterium, or Ruminococcus. In one the anti-inflammatory bacterial cells are of the genus Blautia. In another embodiment, the anti-inflammatory bacterial cells are of a species selected from the group consisting of Blautia coccoides, Blautia faecis, Blautia glucerasea, Blautia hansenii, Blautia hyrogenotrophica, Blautia luti, Blautia obeum, Blautia producta, Blautia schinkii, Blautia sp. M25, Blautia stercoris, Blautia wexlerae, Blautia uncultured bacterium clone BKLE_a03_2, Blautia uncultured bacterium clone SJTU_B_14_30, Blautia uncultured bacterium clone SJTU_C_14_16, Blautia uncultured bacterium clone S1-5, and Blautia uncultured PAC000178_s. In one embodiment, the anti-inflammatory bacterial cells are of the species Ruminococcus gnavus. In another embodiment, the anti-inflammatory bacterial cells are of the species Eubacterium rectale.

In one embodiment, the anti-inflammatory bacterial cells comprise a bacterial cell in vegetative form. In another embodiment, the anti-inflammatory bacterial cells comprise a bacterial cell in spore form.

In one embodiment, the isolated population of anti-inflammatory bacterial cells further comprises a bacterial cell belonging to a bacterial strain set forth in Table 1, Table 1A, Table 1B, Table 1C, Table 1D, Table 1E, or Table 1F.

In one embodiment, the pharmaceutical composition comprises a prebiotic. In one embodiment, the prebiotic comprises a monomer or polymer selected from the group consisting of arabinoxylan, xylose, soluble fiber dextran, soluble corn fiber, polydextrose, lactose, N-acetyl-lactosamine, glucose, and combinations thereof. In another embodiment, the prebiotic comprises a monomer or polymer selected from the group consisting of galactose, fructose, rhamnose, mannose, uronic acids, 3′-fucosyllactose, 3′-sialylactose, 6′-sialyllactose, lacto-N-neotetraose, 2′-2′-fucosyllactose, and combinations thereof. In one embodiment, the prebiotic comprises a monosaccharide selected from the group consisting of arabinose, fructose, fucose, galactose, glucose, mannose, D-xylose, xylitol, ribose, and combinations thereof. In another embodiment, the prebiotic comprises a disaccharide selected from the group consisting of xylobiose, sucrose, maltose, lactose, lactulose, trehalose, cellobiose, and combinations thereof. In yet another embodiment, the prebiotic comprises a polysaccharide, wherein the polysaccharide is xylooligosaccharide.

In one embodiment, the prebiotic comprises a sugar selected from the group consisting of arabinose, fructose, fucose, lactose, galactose, glucose, mannose, D-xylose, xylitol, ribose, xylobiose, sucrose, maltose, lactose, lactulose, trehalose, cellobiose, xylooligosaccharide, and combinations thereof. In one embodiment, the sugar is xylose.

In one embodiment, the pro-inflammatory cytokine is selected from the group consisting of IFNγ, IL-12p70, IL-1α, IL-6, IL-8, MCP1, MIP1α, MIP1β, TNFα, and combinations thereof.

In one embodiment, the anti-inflammatory cytokine is selected from the group consisting of IL-10, IL-13, IL-4, IL-5, TGFβ, and combinations thereof.

In one embodiment, the pharmaceutical composition is formulated for oral administration. In another embodiment, the pharmaceutical composition is formulated for rectal administration.

In one embodiment, the anti-inflammatory bacterial cells decrease the secretion of a pro-inflammatory cytokine and/or increase the secretion of an anti-inflammatory cytokine by a population of human peripheral blood mononuclear cells (PBMCs) in vitro.

In another aspect, the invention provides a method for reducing inflammation in a subject, the method comprising administering a pharmaceutical composition of the invention to thereby reduce inflammation in the subject.

In one embodiment, the subject has an autoimmune or inflammatory disorder. In one embodiment, the autoimmune or inflammatory disorder is selected from the group consisting of graft-versus-host disease (GVHD), an inflammatory bowel disease (IBD), ulterative colitis, Crohn's disease, multiple sclerosis (MS), systemic lupus erythematosus (SLE), type I diabetes, rheumatoid arthritis, Sjögren's syndrome, and Celiac disease.

In one embodiment, the pharmaceutical composition is administered orally. In another embodiment, the pharmaceutical composition is administered rectally.

In one embodiment, administration of the pharmaceutical composition reduces inflammation in the gastrointestinal tract of the subject. In another embodiment, administration of the pharmaceutical composition reduces inflammation at a site distal to the gastrointestinal tract of the subject. In one embodiment, the distal site is the placenta, the spleen, the skin the liver, the uterus, the blood, an eye/conjunctiva, the mouth an ear, the nose, a lung, the liver, the pancreas, the brain, the embryonic sac, or vagina of the subject. In another embodiment, the distal site is the circulatory system, the reproductive tract, the cardiovascular system, the nervous system, or a combination thereof.

In one embodiment, the subject has a dysbiosis. In one embodiment, the dysbiosis is a gastrointestinal dysbiosis. In another embodiment, the dysbiosis is a distal dysbiosis.

In one embodiment, the anti-inflammatory bacterial cells of the pharmaceutical composition engraft in the gastrointestinal tract of the subject.

In one embodiment, the method further comprises administering a prebiotic to the subject.

BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF THE TABLES

Table 1 provides a list of Operational Taxonomic Units (OTU) with taxonomic assignments made to Genus, Species, and Phylogenetic Clade. Clade membership of bacterial OTUs is based on 16S sequence data. Clades are defined based on the topology of a phylogenetic tree that is constructed from full-length 16S sequences using maximum likelihood methods familiar to individuals with ordinary skill in the art of phylogenetics. Clades are constructed to ensure that all OTUs in a given clade are: (i) within a specified number of bootstrap supported nodes from one another, and (ii) within 5% genetic similarity. OTUs that are within the same clade can be distinguished as genetically and phylogenetically distinct from OTUs in a different clade based on 16S-V4 sequence data, while OTUs falling within the same clade are closely related. OTUs falling within the same clade are evolutionarily closely related and may or may not be distinguishable from one another using 16S-V4 sequence data. Members of the same clade, due to their evolutionary relatedness, play similar functional roles in a microbial ecology such as that found in the human gut. Compositions substituting one species with another from the same clade are likely to have conserved ecological function and therefore are useful in the present invention. All OTUs are denoted as to their putative capacity to form spores and whether they are a Pathogen or Pathobiont (see Definitions for description of “Pathobiont”). NIAID Priority Pathogens are denoted as ‘Category-A’, ‘Category-B’, or ‘Category-C’, and Opportunistic Pathogens are denoted as ‘OP’. OTUs that are not pathogenic or for which their ability to exist as a pathogen is unknown are denoted as ‘N’. The ‘SEQ ID Number’ denotes the identifier of the OTU in the Sequence Listing File and ‘Public DB Accession’ denotes the identifier of the OTU in a public sequence repository. See, e.g., WO 2014/121304.

Table 1A provides a list of exemplary bacteria useful in the present invention.

Table 1B provides a list of exemplary bacteria useful in the present invention.

Table 1C provides a list of exemplary bacteria useful in the present invention.

Table 1D provides a list of exemplary bacteria useful in the present invention.

Table 1E provides a list of exemplary bacteria useful in the present invention. These bacteria are preferably down-modulated in a subject.

Table 1F provides a list of exemplary bacteria that may be used in the invention. These bacteria are preferably up-modulated in a subject.

Table 2A lists species identified as “germinable” and “sporulatable” by colony picking approach.

Table 2B lists species identified as “germinable” using 16S colony picking approach.

Table 2C lists species identified as “sporulatable” using 16s-V4 NGS approach. See, e.g., WO 2014/121304.

Table 3 lists anaerobic bacterial species tested for carbon source usage (Biolog plates).

Table 4 lists exemplary prebiotics/carbon sources.

Table 5 provides bacterial species detected at low frequency in vaginal samples from vancomycin-treated mice (day 6) that were not present in untreated mice (day 0).

BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF THE DRAWINGS

FIG. 1 is a graph depicting serum endotoxin levels (EU/ml) over time following treatment with xylose. Treatment of mice with xylose alone reduces basal levels of serum endotoxin (day 14 vs day 0). Antibiotic treatment (Ciprofloxacin (cipro) or enrofloxacin (enro)) leads to an increase in serum endotoxin levels (measured 2 days after a 5 day course, at day 0) with a return to baseline by day 14. Xylose counteracts the endotoxin increase caused by cipro but not enro antibiotic treatment.

FIG. 2(a-o) is a panel of graphs showing the time course of Th1 related cytokines that were released by human peripheral mononuclear cells (PBMCs) incubated with Ruminococcus gnavus (Epv 1), Eubacterium rectale (Epv 2), Blautia luti (Epv 3), Blautia wexlerae (Epv 5) and Enterococcus faecalis (Epv 8), or combinations of each bacterium with E. faecalis. Amounts of interferon gamma (IFN-γ), IL-12p70, IL-6, IL-2 and TNF—α that were released in culture supernatants by PBMCs were measured after 24, 48 and 72 hours. a) IFN-γ concentration (pg/ml) after 24 hours. b) IFN-γ concentration (pg/ml) after 48 hours. c) IFN-γ concentration (pg/ml) after 72 hours. d) IL-12p70 concentration (pg/ml) after 24 hours. e) IL-12p70 concentration (pg/ml) after 48 hours. f) IL-12p70 concentration (pg/ml) after 72 hours. g) IL-6 concentration (pg/ml) after 24 hours. h) IL-6 concentration (pg/ml) after 48 hours. i) IL-6 concentration (pg/ml) after 72 hours. j) IL-2 concentration (pg/ml) after 24 hours. k) IL-2 concentration (pg/ml) after 48 hours. 1) IL-2 concentration (pg/ml) after 72 hours. m) TNFα concentration (pg/ml) after 24 hours. n) TNFα concentration (pg/ml) after 48 hours. o) TNFα concentration (pg/ml) after 72 hours.

FIG. 3(a-i) is a panel of graphs showing the time course of Th2 related cytokines that were released by human PBMCs incubated with R. gnavus (Epv 1), E. rectale (Epv 2), B. luti (Epv 3), B. wexlerae (Epv 5) and E. faecalis (Epv 8), or combinations of each bacterium with E. faecalis. Amounts of IL-13, IL-4 and IL-5 that were released in culture supernatants by PBMCs were measured after 24, 48 and 72 hours. a) IL-13 concentration (pg/ml) after 24 hours. b) IL-13 concentration (pg/ml) after 48 hours. c) IL-13 concentration (pg/ml) after 72 hours. d) IL-4 concentration (pg/ml) after 24 hours. e) IL-4 concentration (pg/ml) after 48 hours. f) IL-4 concentration (pg/ml) after 72 hours. g) IL-5 concentration (pg/ml) after 24 hours. h) IL-5 concentration (pg/ml) after 48 hours. i) IL-5 concentration (pg/ml) after 72 hours.

FIG. 4(a-i) is a panel of graphs showing the time course of Th9, Th17 and Treg cytokines that were released by human PBMCs incubated with R. gnavus (Epv 1), E. rectale (Epv 2), B. luti (Epv 3), B. wexlerae (Epv 5) and E. faecalis (Epv 8), or combinations of each bacterium with E. faecalis. Amounts of IL-9, IL-17 and IL-10 that were released in culture supernatants by PBMCs were measured after 24, 48 and 72 hours. a) IL-9 concentration (pg/ml) after 24 hours. b) IL-9 concentration (pg/ml) after 48 hours. c) IL-9 concentration (pg/ml) after 72 hours. d) IL-17 concentration (pg/ml) after 24 hours. e) IL-17 concentration (pg/ml) after 48 hours. f) IL-17 concentration (pg/ml) after 72 hours. g) IL-10 concentration (pg/ml) after 24 hours. h) IL-10 concentration (pg/ml) after 48 hours. i) IL-10 concentration (pg/ml) after 72 hours.

FIG. 5(a-x) is a panel of graphs showing the time course of monocyte, macrophage and neutrophil-derived inflammatory cytokines that were released by human PBMCs incubated with R. gnavus (Epv 1), E. rectale (Epv 2), B. luti (Epv 3), B. wexlerae (Epv 5) and E. faecalis (Epv 8), or combinations of each bacterium with E. faecalis. Amounts of monocyte chemotactic protein 1 (MCP-1), macrophage inflammatory protein 1β (MIP1β), macrophage inflammatory protein 1α (MIP1a), regulated on activation, normal T expressed and secreted protein (RANTES), interleukin-1α (IL-1α), interleukin-1β (IL1β), interferon α2 (IFN-α2) and interleukin-8 (IL-8) that were released in culture supernatants by PBMCs were measured after 24, 48 and 72 hours. a) MCP-1 concentration (pg/ml) after 24 hours. b) MCP-1 concentration (pg/ml) after 48 hours. c) MCP-1 concentration (pg/ml) after 72 hours. d) MIP1β concentration (pg/ml) after 24 hours. e) MIP1β concentration (pg/ml) after 48 hours. f) MIP1β concentration (pg/ml) after 72 hours. g) MIP1α concentration (pg/ml) after 24 hours. h) MIP1α concentration (pg/ml) after 48 hours. i) MIP1α concentration (pg/ml) after 72 hours. j) RANTES concentration (pg/ml) after 24 hours. k) RANTES concentration (pg/ml) after 48 hours. 1) RANTES concentration (pg/ml) after 72 hours. m) IL-1α concentration (pg/ml) after 24 hours. n) IL-1α concentration (pg/ml) after 48 hours. o) IL-1α concentration (pg/ml) after 72 hours. p) IL1β concentration (pg/ml) after 24 hours. q) IL1β concentration (pg/ml) after 48 hours. r) IL1β concentration (pg/ml) after 72 hours. s) IFN-α2 concentration (pg/ml) after 24 hours. t) IFN-α2 concentration (pg/ml) after 48 hours. u) IFN-α2 concentration (pg/ml) after 72 hours. v) IL-8 concentration (pg/ml) after 24 hours. w) IL-8 concentration (pg/ml) after 48 hours. x) IL-8 concentration (pg/ml) after 72 hours.

FIG. 6(a-d) is a panel of graphs showing the secreted levels of cytokines IFNγ (Ifng), IL-12p70, IL-1α(IL-1a), IL-6, IL-8, MCP1, MIP1α(MIP1a), MIP1β (MIP1b), TNFα (TNFa), IL-10, IL-13, IL-9, IL-4, IL-5, IL-17α (IL-17A) and IL-2 produced by PBMCs in the presence of a) R. gnavus, b) B. wexlerae, c) E. rectale and d) B. luti, alone or in combination with E. faecalis (Epv 8), relative to levels secreted following treatment with E. faecalis alone for 24 hours (E. faecalis=100%).

FIG. 7(a-p) is a panel of graphs that show the effect of R. gnavus (Epv1) on cytokine concentration (pg/ml) either alone or in combination with Epv 8 (E. faecalis) on cytokine production by human PBMCs (pg/ml). a) IL-6, b) IFN-γ, c) IL-13, d) IL-10, e) IL-12p70, f) MCP-1, g) IL-8, h) IL17A, i) IL-α, j) IL-9, k) IL-2, l) IL-4, m) IL-5, n) MIP-1α, o) MIP-1β, p) TNF-α.

FIG. 8(a-p) is a panel of graphs that show the effect of E. rectale (Epv2) on cytokine concentration (pg/ml) either alone or in combination with Epv 8 (E. faecalis) on cytokine production by human PBMCs (pg/ml). a) IL-6, b) IFN-γ, c) IL-13, d) IL-10, e) IL-12p70, f) MCP-1, g) IL-8, h) IL17A, i) IL-α, j) IL-9, k) IL-2, l) IL-4, m) IL-5, n) MIP-1α, o) MIP-1β, p) TNF-α.

FIG. 9(a-p) is a panel of graphs that show the effect of B. luti (Epv3) on cytokine concentration (pg/ml) either alone or in combination with Epv 8 (E. faecalis) on cytokine production by human PBMCs (pg/ml). a) IL-6, b) IFN-γ, c) IL-13, d) IL-10, e) IL-12p70, f) MCP-1, g) IL-8, h) IL17a, i) IL-α, j) IL-9, k) IL-2, l) IL-4, m) IL-5, n) MIP-1α, o) MIP-1β, p) TNF-α.

FIG. 10(a-p) is a panel of graphs that show the effect of B. wexlarae) on cytokine concentration (pg/ml) either alone or in combination with Epv 8 (E. faecalis) on cytokine production by human PBMCs (pg/ml). a) IL-6, b) IFN-γ, c) IL-13, d) IL-10, e) IL-12p70, f) MCP-1, g) IL-8, h) IL17α, i) IL-α, j) IL-9, k) IL-2, l) IL-4, m) IL-5, n) MIP-1α, o) MIP-1β, p) TNF-α.

FIG. 11(a-d) is a panel of graphs showing that (a-b) EPV3 is capable of inducing a desirable anti-inflammatory cytokine profile for treating or preventing GVHD and (c-d) EPV5 induces a suboptimal profile for GVHD.

FIG. 12(a-b) depicts the production of (a) pro-inflammatory (IL-12p70, IFNγ, IP-10, IL-1RA) and (b) anti-inflammatory (IL-10, IL-4, IL-13) cytokines by human PBMCs following treatment with Epv6 (Clostridium leptum).

FIG. 13(a-b) depicts the production of (a) pro-inflammatory (IL-12p70, IFNγ, IP-10, IL-1RA) and (b) anti-inflammatory (IL-10, IL-4, IL-13) cytokines by human PBMCs following treatment with Epv15 (Blautia faecis).

FIG. 14(a-b) depicts the production of (a) pro-inflammatory (IL-12p70, IFNγ, IP-10, IL-1RA) and (b) anti-inflammatory (IL-10, IL-4, IL-13) cytokines by human PBMCs following treatment with Epv20 (Blautia/Ruminococcus obeum ATCC 29174).

FIG. 15(a-b) depicts the production of (a) pro-inflammatory (IL-12p70, IFNγ, IP-10, IL-1RA) and (b) anti-inflammatory (IL-10, IL-4, IL-13) cytokines by human PBMCs following treatment with Epv21 (Blautia producta ATCC 27340).

FIG. 16(a-b) depicts the production of (a) pro-inflammatory (IL-12p70, IFNγ, IP-10, IL-1RA) and (b) anti-inflammatory (IL-10, IL-4, IL-13) cytokines by human PBMCs following treatment with Epv22 (Blautia coccoides ATCC 29236).

FIG. 17(a-b) depicts the production of (a) pro-inflammatory (IL-12p70, IFNγ, IP-10, IL-1RA) and (b) anti-inflammatory (IL-10, IL-4, IL-13) cytokines by human PBMCs following treatment with Epv23 (Blautia hydrogenotrophica ATCC BAA-2371).

FIG. 18(a-b) depicts the production of (a) pro-inflammatory (IL-12p70, IFNγ, IP-10, IL-1RA) and (b) anti-inflammatory (IL-10, IL-4, IL-13) cytokines by human PBMCs following treatment with Epv24 (Blautia Hansenii ATCC27752).

FIG. 19(a-b) depicts the production of (a) pro-inflammatory (IL-12p70, IFNγ, IP-10, IL-1RA) and (b) anti-inflammatory (IL-10, IL-4, IL-13) cytokines by human PBMCs following treatment with Epv35 (Eubacterium rectale).

FIG. 20(a-b) depicts the production of (a) pro-inflammatory (IL-12p70, IFNγ, IP-10, IL-1RA) and (b) anti-inflammatory (IL-10, IL-4, IL-13) cytokines by human PBMCs following treatment with Epv47 (previously uncultured Blautia, similar to GQ898099_s S1-5).

FIG. 21(a-b) depicts the production of (a) pro-inflammatory (IL-12p70, IFNγ, IP-10, IL-1RA) and (b) anti-inflammatory (IL-10, IL-4, IL-13) cytokines by human PBMCs following treatment with Epv51 (previously uncultured Blautia, similar to SJTU_C_14_16).

FIG. 22(a-b) depicts the production of (a) pro-inflammatory (IL-12p70, IFNγ, IP-10, IL-1RA) and (b) anti-inflammatory (IL-10, IL-4, IL-13) cytokines by human PBMCs following treatment with Epv52 (Blautia wexlerae (SJTU_B_09_77)).

FIG. 23(a-b) depicts the production of (a) pro-inflammatory (IL-12p70, IFNγ, IP-10, IL-1RA) and (b) anti-inflammatory (IL-10, IL-4, IL-13) cytokines by human PBMCs following treatment with Epv54 (Blautia luti ELU0087-T13-S-NI_000247).

FIG. 24(a-b) depicts the production of (a) pro-inflammatory (IL-12p70, IFNγ, IP-10, IL-1RA) and (b) anti-inflammatory (IL-10, IL-4, IL-13) cytokines by human PBMCs following treatment with Epv64 (Blautia wexlerae WAL 14507).

FIG. 25(a-b) depicts the production of (a) pro-inflammatory (IL-12p70, IFNγ, IP-10, IL-1RA) and (b) anti-inflammatory (IL-10, IL-4, IL-13) cytokines by human PBMCs following treatment with Epv78 (Blautia obeum).

FIG. 26(a-b) depicts the production of (a) pro-inflammatory (IL-12p70, IFNγ, IP-10, IL-1RA) and (b) anti-inflammatory (IL-10, IL-4, IL-13) cytokines by human PBMCs following treatment with Epv102 (Ruminococcus gnavus).

FIG. 27(a-b) depicts the production of (a) pro-inflammatory (IL-12p70, IFNγ, IP-10, IL-1RA) and (b) anti-inflammatory (IL-10, IL-4, IL-13) cytokines by human PBMCs following treatment with Epv114 (Blautia luti (BlnIX)).

FIG. 28(a-d) presents results from flow cytometry analysis of T cell populations in human PBMCs incubated in the presence of various commensal bacteria, determined using flow cytometry. A) Proportion of Treg cells)(CD25⁺CD127^(lo) B) Proportion of Th17 cells (CXCR3⁻CCR6⁺); C) Proportion of Th1 cells (CXCR3⁺CCR6⁻); D) Proportion of Th2 cells (CXCR3⁻CCR6⁻). Bacterial strains are as follows: Epv 1: R. gnavus; Epv 3: B. luti; Epv 2: E. rectale; Epv 5: B. wexlerae; Epv. 8: E. faecalis; Epv 20: B. obeum; Epv 21: B. producta; Epv 24: B. hansenii. The results are shown as percent (%) of CD3ε⁺CD4⁺cells.

FIG. 29(a-u) presents the preferred carbon sources utilized by various commensal bacteria. (a) R. gnavus; (b) E. rectale; (c) C. leptum; (d) B. luti; (e) B. wexlerae; (f) B. faecis; (g) B. obeum; (h) B. producta; (i) B. coccoides; (j) B. hydrogenotrophica; (k) B. hansenii; (1) B. luti Blnl X; (m) B. luti ELU; (n) R. gnavus; (o) B. faecis; (p) R. torques; (q) B. wexlerae WAL14507; (r) B. wexlerae SJTU; (s) SJTU1416; (t) GQ8980099; (u) E. rectale.

FIG. 30 graphically depicts levels of serum IFNγ before, during, and after treatment with a prebiotic formulation containing xylose.

FIG. 31 is a graph that shows the change in Chao1 diversity (indicator of community richness) over time in subjects administered xylose three times per day (TID) at 1, 2, 8, 12.5 or 15 grams.

FIG. 32 depicts the impact of oral vancomycin on the microbiome of the gut and the vagina, by principal component analysis (PCA).

DETAILED DESCRIPTION

Disclosed herein are therapeutic compositions (e.g., pharmaceutical compositions) containing bacterial entities (e.g., anti-inflammatory bacterial cells) and optionally containing a prebiotic for the prevention, control, and treatment of immune and inflammatory diseases, disorders and conditions. These compositions are advantageous in being suitable for safe administration to humans and other mammalian subjects and are efficacious in treating or preventing numerous immune and inflammatory diseases and gastrointestinal diseases, disorders and conditions associated with a dysbiosis.

The microbes that inhabit the human gastrointestinal tract, skin, lungs, vagina, and other niches are starting to be understood and appreciated for their roles in human health and disease (see, e.g., Human Microbiome Project Consortium (2012) NATURE 486(7402): 207-14). Aspects of the invention are based, in part, on the realization that, although autoimmune and inflammatory diseases are often attributed to genetic mutations, these conditions are also influenced by microbes. It is also appreciated that, because microbes not only interact with the host but with one another, the immunomodulatory behavior of microbes can depend on relationships between microbes. For example, a microbial network in a given niche may comprise diverse microbes that all accomplish one or more of the same functions, or may instead comprise diverse microbes that all individually contribute to accomplish one or more functions. For example, microbes in a given niche may influence and/or regulate the immunomodulatory behavior of other microbes in the same niche, or in a distal niche. In another example, microbes in a given niche may compete with one another for nutrients or space.

Microbes may influence the risk, progression, or treatment efficacy of an autoimmune or inflammatory disease. In certain aspects, microbes play a role in the prevention of an autoimmune or inflammatory disease or in the suppression of an innate or adaptive immune response. Microbes may also stimulate an inflammatory immune response to contribute to, increase the risk of, or worsen the symptoms of an autoimmune or inflammatory disease. Some microbes may be associated with lower disease severity or mortality.

Also disclosed herein are compositions and methods for the prevention and/or treatment of autoimmune and inflammatory diseases in human subjects.

DEFINITIONS

As used in the specification and the appended claims, the singular forms “a,” “an,” and “the” include plural referents unless the context clearly dictates otherwise. Thus, for example, “a compound” includes mixtures of compounds.

The term “about” or “approximately” means within an acceptable r range for the particular value as determined by one of ordinary skill in the art, which will depend in part on how the value is measured or determined, i.e., the limitations of the measurement system. For example, “about” can mean within 3 or more than 3 standard deviations, per the practice in the art. Alternatively, “about” can mean a range of up to 20%, or up to 10%, or up to 5%, or up to 1% of a given value. Alternatively, particularly with respect to biological systems or processes, the term can mean within an order of magnitude, or within 5-fold, or within 2-fold, of a value.

As used herein, the term “purified bacterial preparation” refers to a preparation that includes “isolated” bacteria or bacteria that have been separated from at least one associated substance found in a source material or any material associated with the bacteria in any process used to produce the preparation.

A “bacterial entity” includes one or more bacteria. Generally, a first bacterial entity is distinguishable from a second bacterial entity.

As used herein, the term “formation” refers to synthesis or production.

As used herein, the term “inducing” means increasing the amount or activity of a given material as dictated by context.

As used herein, the term “depletion” refers to reduction in amount of.

As used herein, a “prebiotic” refers to an ingredient that allows specific changes both in the composition and/or activity in the gastrointestinal microbiota that may (or may not) confer benefits upon the host. In some embodiments, a prebiotic can be a comestible food or beverage or ingredient thereof. Prebiotics may include complex carbohydrates, amino acids, peptides, minerals, or other essential nutritional components for the survival of the bacterial composition. Prebiotics include, but are not limited to, amino acids, biotin, fructooligosaccharide, galactooligosaccharides, hemicelluloses (e.g., arabinoxylan, xylan, xyloglucan, and glucomannan), inulin, chitin, lactulose, mannan oligosaccharides, oligofructose-enriched inulin, gums (e.g., guar gum, gum arabic and carregenaan), oligofructose, oligodextrose, tagatose, resistant maltodextrins (e.g., resistant starch), trans-galactooligosaccharide, pectins (e.g., xylogalactouronan, citrus pectin, apple pectin, and rhamnogalacturonan-I), dietary fibers (e.g., soy fiber, sugarbeet fiber, pea fiber, corn bran, and oat fiber) and xylooligosaccharides.

As used herein, “predetermined ratios” refer to ran determined or selected in advance.

As used herein, “germinable bacterial spores” are spores capable of forming vegetative cells in response to a particular cue (e.g., an environmental condition or a small. molecule).

As used herein, “detectably present” refers to presence in an amount that can be detected using assays provided herein or otherwise known in the art that exist as of the filing date.

As used herein, “augmented” refers to an increase in amount and/or localization within to a point where it becomes detectably present.

As used herein, “fecal material” refers to a solid waste product of digested food and includes feces or bowel washes.

As used herein, the phrase “host cell response” refers to a response produced by a cell of a host organism.

As used herein, a “mammalian subject protein” refers to a protein produced by a mammalian subject and encoded by the mammalian subject genome. The term mammalian subject protein includes proteins that have been post-translationally processed and/or modified.

As used herein, the term “food-derived” refers to a protein or carbohydrate found in a consumed food.

As used herein, the term “biological material” refers to a material produced by a biological organism.

As used herein, the term “detection moiety” refers to an assay component that functions to detect an analyte.

As used herein, the term “incomplete network” refers to a partial network that lacks at least one of the entire set of components needed to carry out one or more network functions.

As used herein, the term “supplemental” refers to something that is additional and non-identical.

As used herein, a composition is “substantially free” of microbes when microbes are absent or undetectable as determined by the use of standard genomic and microbiological techniques. A composition is “substantially free” of a prebiotic or immunostimulatory carbohydrate when non-microbial carbohydrates are absent or undetectable as determined by the use of standard biochemical techniques (e.g., dye-based assays).

Microbial agents (individual or populations of microbes, microbial networks or parts of networks, or microbial metabolites) are considered to be “exogenous” to a subject (e.g., a human or non-human animal), a cell, tissue, organ or other environment of a human or non-human animal, if said subject, or said cell, tissue, organ or other environment of the subject, does not contain detectable levels of the microbial agent.

A microbial agent or population thereof is “heterologous” or “heterologously contained” on or in a host environment when, e.g., the microbial agent or population is administered or disposed on, or in the host, or host environment in a number, concentration, form or other modality that is not found in the host prior to administration of the microbial agent or population, or when the microbial agent or population contains an activity or structural component different from a host that does not naturally have the microbial agent within the target environment to which the microbe is administered or thereafter disposed.

As used herein, the term “antioxidant” is understood to include any one or more of various substances such as beta-carotene (a vitamin. A precursor), vitamin C, vitamin E, and selenium) that inhibit oxidation or reactions promoted by Reactive Oxygen Species (“ROS”) and other radical and non-radical species. Additionally, antioxidants are molecules capable of slowing or preventing the oxidation of other molecules. Non-limiting examples of antioxidants include astaxanthin, carotenoids, coenzyme Q10 (“CoQ10”), flavonoids, glutathione, Goji (wolfberry), hesperidin, lactowolfberry, lignan, lutein, lycopene, polyphenols, selenium, vitamin A, vitamin C, vitamin E, zeaxanthin, or combinations thereof.

“Backbone network ecology” or simply “backbone network” or “backbone” are compositions of microbes that form a foundational composition that can be built upon or subtracted from to optimize a network ecology or functional network ecology to have specific biological characteristics or to comprise desired functional properties, respectively. Microbiome therapeutics can be comprised of these “backbone networks ecologies” in their entirety, or the “backbone networks” can be modified by the addition or subtraction of “R-groups” to give the network ecology desired characteristics and properties. “R-groups” can be defined in multiple terms including, but not limited to: individual OTUs, individual or multiple OTUs derived from a specific phylogenetic clade or a desired phenotype such as the ability to form spores, or functional bacterial compositions that comprise. “Backbone networks” can comprise a computationally derived network ecology in its entirety, or can comprise subsets of the computationally-derived network ecology that represent key nodes in the network that contribute to efficacy such as but not limited to a composition of Keystone OTUs. The number of organisms in a human gastrointestinal tract, is indicative of the functional redundancy of a healthy gut microbiome ecology (see, e.g., The Human Microbiome Consortia (2012). This redundancy makes it highly likely that non-obvious subsets of OTUs or functional pathways (i.e., “backbone networks”) are critical to maintaining states of health and/or catalyzing a shift from a dysbiotic state to one of health. One way of exploiting this redundancy is through the substitution of OTUs that share a given clade (see below) or by adding members of a clade not found in the backbone network.

“Bacterial composition” refers to a consortium of microbes comprising two or more OTUs. Backbone network ecologies, functional network ecologies, network classes, and core ecologies are all types of bacterial compositions. As used herein, bacterial composition includes a therapeutic microbial composition, a prophylactic microbial composition, a spore population, a purified spore population, or an ethanol treated spore population.

“Bacterial translocation” refers to the passage of one or more bacteria across the epithelial layer of any organ of a human or non-human animal.

“Network ecology” refers to a consortium of clades or OTUs that co-occur in some number of subjects. As used herein, a “network” is defined mathematically by a graph delineating how specific nodes (i.e., clades or OTUs) and edges (connections between specific clades or OTUs) relate to one another to define the structural ecology of a consortium of clades or OTUs. Any given network ecology will possess inherent phylogenetic diversity and functional properties.

A network ecology can also be defined in terms of its functional capabilities where for example the nodes would be comprised of elements such as, but not limited to, enzymes, clusters of orthologous groups (COGS; http.//www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov books/NBK21090/), or KEGG Orthology Pathways (www.genome.jp/kegg/); these networks are referred to as a “functional network ecology”. Functional network ecologies can be reduced to practice by defining the group of OTUs that together comprise the functions defined by the functional network ecology.

The terms “network class” “core network” and “network class ecology” refer to a group of network ecologies that in general are computationally determined to comprise ecologies with similar phylogenetic and/or functional characteristics. A network class therefore contains important biological features, defined either phylogenetically or functionally, of a group (i.e., a cluster) of related network ecologies. One representation of a core network ecology is a designed consortium of microbes, typically non-pathogenic bacteria, that represents core features of a set of phylogenetically or functionally related network ecologies seen in many different subjects. In many occurrences, a core network, while designed as described herein, exists as a network ecology observed in one or more subjects. Core network ecologies are useful for reversing or reducing a dysbiosis in subjects where the underlying, related network ecology has been disrupted.

“Bacterial translocation” refers to the passage of one or more bacteria across the epithelial layer of any organ of a human or non-human animal.

“Clade” refers to the OTUs or members of a phylogenetic tree that are downstream of a statistically valid node in a phylogenetic tree. The clade comprises a set of terminal leaves in the phylogenetic tree (i.e., tips of the tree) that are a distinct monophyletic evolutionary unit and that share some extent of sequence similarity. Clades are hierarchical, in one embodiment, the node in a phylogenetic tree that is selected to define a clade is dependent on the level of resolution suitable for the underlying data used to compute the tree topology.

The “colonization” of a host organism includes the non-transitory residence of a bacterium or other microscopic organism. As used herein, “reducing colonization” of a host subject's gastrointestinal tract or vagina (or any other microbiota niche) by a pathogenic or non-pathogenic bacterium includes a reduction in the residence time of the bacterium in the gastrointestinal tract or vagina, as well as a reduction in the number o concentration) of the bacterium in the gastrointestinal tract or vagina, or adhered to the luminal surface of the gastrointestinal tract. The reduction in colonization can be permanent or occur during a transient period of time. Measuring reductions of adherent pathogens can be demonstrated directly, e.g., by determining pathogenic burden in a biopsy sample, or reductions may be measured indirectly, e.g., by measuring the pathogenic burden in the stool of a mammalian host.

A “combination” of two or more bacteria includes the physical co-existence of the two bacteria, either in the same material or product or in physically connected products, as well as the temporal co-administration or co-localization of the two bacteria.

“Cytotoxic” activity of bacterium includes the ability of a bacterium kill a cell (e.g., a host cell or a bacterial cell). A “cytostatic” activity of a bacterium includes the ability to inhibit (e.g., partially or fully) the growth, metabolism, and/or proliferation of a cell (e.g., a bacterial cell or a host cell).

“Dysbiosis” refers to a state of the microbiota or microbiome of the gut or other body area, including mucosal or skin surfaces (or any other microbiota niche) in which the normal diversity and/or function of the ecological network is disrupted. Any disruption from the preferred (e.g., ideal.) state of the microbiota can be considered a dysbiosis, even if such dysbiosis does not result in a detectable decrease in health. This state of dysbiosis may be unhealthy (e.g., result in a diseased state), it may be unhealthy under only certain conditions, or it may prevent a subject from becoming healthier. Dysbiosis may be due to a decrease in diversity of the microbiota population composition, the overgrowth of one or more population of pathogens (e.g., a population of pathogenic bacteria) or pathobionts, the presence of and/or overgrowth of symbiotic organisms able to cause disease only when certain genetic and/or environmental conditions are present in a patient, or a shift to an ecological. network that no longer provides a beneficial function to the host and therefore no longer promotes health. A state of dysbiosis may lead to a disease or disorder (e.g. a gastrointestinal disease, disorder or condition), or the state of dysbiosis may lead to a disease or disorder (e.g., a gastrointestinal disease, disorder or condition) only under certain conditions, or the state of dysbiosis may prevent a subject from responding to treatment or recovering from a disease or disorder (e.g., a gastrointestinal disease, disorder or condition).

The term “distal” generally is used in relation to the gastrointestinal tract, specifically the intestinal lumen, of a human or other mammal. Thus, a “distal dysbiosis” includes a dysbiosis outside of the lumen of the gastrointestinal tract, and a “distal microbiota” includes a microbiota outside of the lumen of the gastrointestinal tract. In specified instances, the term “distal” may be used in relation to the site of administration, engraftment, or colonization of a composition, e.g., a probiotic composition, of the invention. For example, if a probiotic composition is administered vaginally, a “distal” effect of the composition would occur outside the vagina.

“Gastrointestinal dysbiosis” refers to a state of the microbiota or microbiome of the gut in which the normal diversity and/or function of the ecological network or niche is disrupted. The term “gut” as used herein is meant to refer to the entire gastrointestinal or digestive tract (also referred to as the alimentary canal) and it refers to the system of organs within multi-cellular animals which takes in food, digests it to extract energy and nutrients, and expels the remaining waste. As used herein the term “gastrointestinal tract” refers to the entire digestive canal, from the oral cavity to the rectum. The term “gastrointestinal tract” includes, but is not limited to, mouth and proceeds to the esophagus, stomach, small intestine, large intestine, rectum and, finally, the anus.

“Germinant” is a material or composition, or a physical-chemical process, capable of inducing the germination of vegetative bacterial cells from dormant spores, or the proliferation of vegetative bacterial cells, either directly or indirectly in a host organism and/or in vitro.

“Inhibition” of a pathogen or non-pathogen encompasses the inhibition of any desired function or activity of the pathogen or non-pathogen by the probiotic, e.g., bacterial, compositions of the present invention. Demonstrations of inhibition, such as a decrease in the growth of a pathogenic bacterial cell population or a reduction in the level of colonization of a pathogenic bacterial species are provided herein and otherwise recognized by one of ordinary skill in the art. Inhibition of a pathogenic or non-pathogenic bacterial population's “growth” may include inhibiting an increase in the size of a pathogenic or non-pathogenic bacterial cell population and/or inhibiting the proliferation (or multiplication) of a pathogenic or non-pathogenic bacterial cell population. Inhibition of colonization of a pathogenic or non-pathogenic bacterial species may be demonstrated by measuring and comparing the amount or burden of the bacterial species before and after a treatment. An “inhibition” or the act of “inhibiting” includes the total cessation and partial reduction of one or more activities of a pathogen, such as growth, proliferation, colonization, and function. As used herein, inhibition includes cytostatic and/or cytotoxic activities. Inhibition of function includes, for example, the inhibition of expression of a pathogenic gene product (e.g., the genes encoding a toxin and/or toxin biosynthetic pathway, or the genes encoding a structure required for intracellular invasion (e.g., an invasive pilus)) induced by the bacterial composition.

“Isolated” encompasses a bacterium or other entity or substance (e.g., a bacterial population or a prebiotic) that has been (1) separated from at least some of the components with which it was associated when initially produced (whether in nature or in an experimental setting), and/or (2) produced, prepared, purified, and/or manufactured by the hand of man. Isolated bacteria includes, for example, those bacteria that are cultured, even if such cultures are not monocultures. Isolated bacteria may be separated from at least about 10%, about 20%, about 30%, about 40%, about 50%, about 60%, about 70%, about 80%, about 90%, or more of the other components with which they were initially associated. In some embodiments, isolated bacteria are more than about 80%, about 85%, about 90%, about 91%, about 92%, about 93%, about 94%, about 95%, about 96%, about 97%, about 98%, about 99%, or more than about 99% pure. As used herein, a substance is “pure” if it is substantially free of other components. The terms “purify,” “purifying” and “purified” refer to a bacterium or other material that has been separated from at least some of the components with which it was associated either when initially produced or generated (e.g., whether in nature or in an experimental setting), or during any time after its initial production. A bacterium or a bacterial population may be considered purified if it is isolated at or after production, such as from a material or environment containing the bacterium or bacterial population, or by passage through culture. A purified bacterium or bacterial population may contain other materials up to about 1%, 2%, 3%, 4%, 5%, 6%, 7%, 8%, 9%, 10%, about 20%, about 30%, about 40%, about 50%, about 60%, about 70%, about 80%, about 90%, or above about 90%, and still be considered “isolated.” In some embodiments, purified bacteria and bacterial populations are more than about 80%, about 85%, about 90%, about 91%, about 9?%, about 93%, about 94%, about 95%, about 96%, about 97;), about 98;), about 99%, or more than about 99% pure. In the instance of bacterial compositions provided herein, the one or more bacterial types present in the composition can be independently purified from one or more other bacteria produced and/or present in the material or environment containing the bacterial type. In some embodiments, bacterial compositions and the bacterial components thereof are purified from residual habitat products. In some embodiments, pharmaceutical compositions (e.g., bacterial compositions) contain a defined mixture of isolated bacteria. For example, in some embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition (e.g., probiotic composition) contains no more than 100 bacterial species. For example, in some embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition contains no more than 75 bacterial species. In other embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition contains no more than 50 bacterial species, e.g., no more than 40 bacterial species, no more than 30 bacterial species, no more than 25 bacterial species, no more than 20 bacterial species, no more than 15 bacterial species, no more than 10 bacterial species, etc. In other embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition contains no more than 10 bacterial species, e.g., 10 bacterial species, 9 bacterial species, 8 bacterial species, 7 bacterial species, 6 bacterial species, 5 bacterial species, 4 bacterial species, 3 bacterial species, 2 bacterial species, 1 bacterial species. In some embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition contains defined quantities of each bacterial species. In an exemplary embodiment, the pharmaceutical composition contains isolated bacterial populations that are not isolated from fecal matter.

“Keystone OTU” or “keystone function” refers to one or more OTUs or functional pathways (e.g., KEGG or COG pathways) that are common to many network ecologies or functional network ecologies and are members of networks that occur in many subjects (i.e.,″are pervasive). Due to the ubiquitous nature of keystone OTUs and their associated functional pathways, they are central to the function of network ecologies in healthy subjects and are often missing, or at reduced levels, in subjects with disease. Keystone OTUs and their associated functions may exist in low, moderate, or high abundance in subjects. A “non-keystone OTU” or non-keystone function refers to an OTU or function that is observed in a network ecology or a functional network ecology, that is not observed in a keystone OTU or function.

“Microbiota” refers to the community of microorganisms that occur (sustainably or transiently) in and/or on a subject, (e.g, a mammal such as a human), including, but not limited to, eukaryotes (e.g., protozoa), archaea, bacteria, and viruses (including bacterial viruses, i.e., a phage).

“Microbiome” refers to the genetic content of the communities of microbes that live in and on the human body, both sustainably and transiently, including eukaryotes, archaea, bacteria, and viruses (including, e.g., bacterial viruses (i.e., phage)), wherein “genetic content” includes genomic DNA, RNA such as ribosomal RNA, the epigenome, plasmids, and all other types of genetic information.

“Microbial carriage” or simply “carriage” refers to the population of microbes inhabiting a niche within or on a subject (e.g., a human subject). Carriage is often defined in terms of relative abundance. For example, OTU1 comprises 60% of the total microbial carriage, meaning that OTU1 has a relative abundance of 60% compared to the other OTUs in the sample from which the measurement is made. Carriage is most often based on genomic sequencing data where the relative abundance or carriage of a single OTU or group of OTUs is defined by the number of sequencing reads that are assigned to that OTU/s relative to the total number of sequencing reads for the sample.

“Microbial augmentation” refers to the establishment or significant increase of a population of microbes that are (i) absent or undetectable (as determined by the use of standard genomic, biochemical and/or microbiological techniques) from the administered therapeutic microbial composition, (ii) absent, undetectable, or present at low frequencies in the host niche (as an example: gastrointestinal tract, skin, anterior-nares, or vagina) before the delivery of the microbial composition, and (iii) are found, i.e., detectable, after the administration of the microbial composition or significantly increase, for instance 2-fold, 5-fold, 1×10², 1×10³, 1×10⁴, 1×10⁵, 1×10⁶, 1×10⁷, or greater than 1×10⁸, in cases where they are present at low frequencies. The microbes that comprise an augmented ecology can be derived from exogenous sources, such as food and the environment, or grow out from micro-niches within the host where they reside at low frequency.

The administration of the therapeutic composition (e.g., pharmaceutical composition) can induce an environmental shift in the target niche that promotes favorable conditions for the growth of commensal microbes. In the absence of treatment with a therapeutic microbial composition (e.g., a pharmaceutical composition comprising a bacterial cell population), with or without one or more prebiotics, the host can be constantly exposed to these microbes; however, sustained growth and the positive health effects associated with the stable population of increased levels of the microbes comprising the augmented ecology are not observed.

“Microbial engraftment” or simply “engraftment” refers to the establishment of OTUs comprising a therapeutic microbial composition in a target niche. In one embodiment, the OTUs are absent in the treated host prior to treatment. The microbes that comprise the engrafted ecology are found in the therapeutic microbial composition and establish as constituents of the host microbial ecology upon treatment. Engrafted OTUs can establish for a transient period of time, or demonstrate long-term stability in the microbial ecology that populates the host post-treatment with a therapeutic microbial composition. The engrafted ecology can induce an environmental shift in the target niche that promotes favorable conditions for the growth of commensal microbes capable of catalyzing a shift from a dysbiotic ecology to one representative of a healthy state.

“Ecological niche” or simply “niche” refers to the ecological space that an organism or group of organisms (e.g., a bacterial population) occupies. Niche describes how an organism or population or organisms responds to the distribution of resources, physical parameters (e.g., host tissue space) and competitors (e.g., by growing when resources are abundant, and/or when predators, parasites and pathogens are scarce) and how it in turn alters those same factors (e.g., by limiting access to resources by other organisms, acting as a food source for predators and/or as a consumer of prey).

“Pathobionts” or “opportunistic pathogens” refers to symbiotic organisms able to cause disease only when certain genetic and/or environmental conditions are present in a subject.

“Phylogenetic tree” refers to a graphical representation of the evolutionary relationships of one genetic sequence to another that is generated using a defined set of phylogenetic reconstruction algorithms (e.g., parsimony, maximum likelihood, or Bayesian). Nodes in the tree represent distinct ancestral sequences and the confidence of any node is provided by a bootstrap or Bayesian posterior probability, which measures branch uncertainty.

As used herein, the term minerals is understood to include boron, calcium, chromium, copper, iodine, iron, magnesium, manganese, molybdenum, nickel, phosphorus, potassium, selenium, silicon, tin, vanadium, zinc, or combinations thereof.

To be free of “non-comestible products” means that a bacterial composition or other material provided herein does not have a substantial amount of a non-comestible product, e.g., a product or material that is inedible, harmful or otherwise undesired in a product suitable for administration, e.g., oral administration, to a human subject. Non-comestible products are often found in preparations of bacteria from the prior art.

“Operational taxonomic units,” “OTU” (or plural “OTUs”) refer to a terminal leaf in a phylogenetic tree and is defined by a nucleic acid sequence, e.g., the entire genome, or a specific genetic sequence, and all sequences that share sequence identity to this nucleic acid sequence at the level of species. In some embodiments the specific genetic sequence may be the 16S sequence or a portion of the 16S sequence. In other embodiments, the entire genomes of two entities are sequenced and compared. In another embodiment, select regions such as multilocus sequence tags (MLST), specific genes, or sets of genes may be genetically compared. In 16S embodiments, OTUs that share ≧97% average nucleotide identity across the entire 16S or some variable region of the 16S are considered the same OTU (see, e.g., Claesson et al. (2010) NUCLEIC ACIDS RES. . 38: e200; Konstantinidis et al. (2006) PHILOS. TRANS. R. SOC. LOND. B. BIOL. SCI. 361: 1929-1940). In embodiments involving the complete genome, MLSTs, specific genes, or sets of genes OTUs that share ≧95% average nucleotide identity are considered the same OTU (see, e.g., Achtman and Wagner (2008) NAT. REV. MICROBIOL. 6: 431-440; Konstantinidis et al. (2006)). OTUs are frequently defined by comparing sequences between organisms. Generally, sequences with less than 95% sequence identity are not considered to form part of the same OTU. OTUs may also be characterized by any combination of nucleotide markers or genes, in particular highly conserved genes (e.g., “house-keeping” genes), or a combination thereof. Such characterization employs, e.g., WGS data or a whole genome sequence.

The term “phylogenetic diversity” refers to the biodiversity present in a given network ecology, core network ecology or network class ecology based on the OTUs that comprise the network. Phylogenetic diversity is a relative term, meaning that a network ecology, core network or network class that is comparatively more phylogenetically diverse than another network contains a greater number of unique species, genera, and taxonomic families. Uniqueness of a species, genera, or taxonomic family is generally defined using a phylogenetic tree that represents the genetic diversity all species, genera, or taxonomic families relative to one another. In another embodiment phylogenetic diversity may be measured using the total branch length or average branch length of a phylogenetic tree.

Phylogenetic diversity may be optimized in a bacterial composition by including a wide range of biodiversity.

“Phylogenetic tree”, “rDNA”, “rRNA”, “16S-rDNA”, “16S-rRNA”, “16S”, “16S sequencing”, “16S-NGS”, “18S”, “18S-rRNA”, “18S-rDNA”, “18S sequencing”, and “18S-NGS” refer to the nucleic acids that encode for the RNA subunits of the ribosome, rDNA refers to the gene that encodes the rRNA that comprises the RNA subunits. There are two RNA subunits in the ribosome termed the small subunit (SSU) and large subunit (LSU); the RNA genetic sequences (rRNA) of these subunits are related to the gene that encodes them (rDNA) by the genetic code. rDNA genes and their complementary RNA sequences are widely used for determination of the evolutionary relationships amount organisms as they are variable, yet sufficiently conserved to allow cross organism molecular comparisons.

Typically 16S rDNA sequence (approximately 1542 nucleotides in length) of the 30S SSU is used for molecular-based taxonomic assignments of prokaryotes and the 18S rDNA sequence (approximately 1869 nucleotides in length) of 40S SSU is used for eukaryotes. The bacterial 16S rDNA is used in reconstructing the evolutionary relationships and sequence similarity of one bacterial isolate to another using phylogenetic approaches. 16S sequences are used for phylogenetic reconstruction as they are in general highly conserved, but contain specific hypervariable regions that harbor sufficient nucleotide diversity to differentiate genera and species of most bacteria.

The “V1-V9 regions” of the 16S rRNA refers to the first through ninth hypervariable regions of the 16S rRNA gene that are used for genetic typing of bacterial samples. These regions in bacteria are defined by nucleotides 69-99, 137-242, 433-497, 576-682, 822-879, 986-1043, 1117-1173, 1243-1294 and 1435-1465 respectively using numbering based on the E. coli system of nomenclature (see, e.g., Brosius et al. (1978) PROC. NAT'L. ACAD. SCI. USA 75(10): 4801-4805). In some embodiments, at least one of the V1, V2, V3, V4, V5, V6, V7, V8, and V9 regions are used to characterize an OTU. In one embodiment, the V1, V2, and V3 regions are used to characterize an OTU. In another embodiment, the V3, V4, and V5 regions are used to characterize an OTU. In another embodiment, the V4 region is used to characterize an OTU. A person of ordinary skill in the art can identify the specific hypervariable regions of a candidate 16S rRNA by comparing the candidate sequence in question to a reference sequence and identifying the hypervariable regions based on similarity to the reference hypervariable regions, or alternatively, one can employ Whole Genome Shotgun (WGS) sequence characterization of microbes or a microbial community.

“Residual habitat products” refers to material derived from the habitat for microbiota within or on a human or animal. For example, microbiota live in feces in the gastrointestinal tract, on the skin itself, in saliva, mucus of the respiratory tract, or secretions of the genitourinary tract (i.e., biological matter associated with the microbial community). Substantially free of residual habitat products means that the bacterial composition no longer contains the biological matter associated with the microbial environment on or in the human or animal subject and is 100% free, 99% free, 98% free, 97% free, 96% free, 95% free, 94% free, 93% free, 92% free, 91% free, 90% free, 85% free, 80% free, 75% free, 70% free, 65% free, or 60% free of any contaminating biological matter associated with the microbial community. Residual habitat products can include abiotic materials (including undigested food) or it can include unwanted microorganisms. Substantially free of residual habitat products may also mean that the bacterial composition contains no detectable cells from a human or animal and that only microbial cells are detectable. In one embodiment, substantially free of residual habitat products may also mean that the bacterial composition contains no detectable viral (e.g., bacterial viruses (i.e., phage)), fungal, or mycoplasmal contaminants. In another embodiment, it means that fewer than 1×10⁻²%, 1×10⁻³%, 1×10⁻⁴%, 1×10⁻⁵%, 1×10⁻⁶%, 1×10⁻⁷%, 1×10⁻⁸% of the viable cells in the bacterial composition are human or animal, as compared to microbial cells. There are multiple ways to accomplish this degree of purity, none of which are limiting. For example, contamination may be reduced by isolating desired constituents through multiple steps of streaking to single colonies on solid media until replicate (such as, but not limited to, two) streaks from serial single colonies have shown only a single colony morphology. Alternatively, reduction of contamination can be accomplished by multiple rounds of serial dilutions to single desired cells (e.g., a dilution of 10⁻⁸ or 10⁻⁹), such as through multiple 10-fold serial dilutions. This can further be confirmed by showing that multiple isolated colonies have similar cell shapes and Gram staining behavior. Other methods for confirming adequate purity include genetic analysis (e.g., PCR and DNA sequencing), serology and antigen analysis, enzymatic and metabolic analysis, and methods using instrumentation such as flow cytometry with reagents that distinguish desired constituents from contaminants.

The term “subject” refers to any organism or animal subject that is an object of a method or material, including mammals, e.g., humans, laboratory animals (e.g., primates, rats, mice, rabbits), livestock (e.g., cows, sheep, goats, pigs, turkeys, and chickens), household pets (e.g., dogs, cats, and rodents), horses, kangaroos, and transgenic non-human animals. The subject may be suffering from a dysbiosis, including, but not limited to, an infection due to a gastrointestinal pathogen or may be at risk of developing or transmitting to others an infection due to a gastrointestinal pathogen. Synonyms used herein include “patient” and “animal.” In some embodiments, the subject or host may be suffering from a dysbiosis, that contributes to or causes a condition classified as graft-versus-host disease, Crohn's disease, Celiac disease, inflammatory bowel disease, ulcerative colitis, multiple sclerosis, systemic lupus erythematosus, Sjogren's syndrome, or type I diabetes. In some embodiments, the host may be suffering from metabolic endotoxemia, altered metabolism of primary bile acids, immune system activation, or an imbalance or reduced production of short chain fatty acids including, for example, butyrate, propionate, acetate, and a branched chain fatty acid.

The term “phenotype” refers to a set of observable characteristics of an individual entity. As example an individual subject may have a phenotype of “health” or “disease”. Phenotypes describe the state of an entity and all entities within a phenotype share the same set of characteristics that describe the phenotype. The phenotype of an individual results in part, or in whole, from the interaction of the entities genome and/or microbiome with the environment.

“Spore” or “endospore” refers to an entity, particularly a bacterial entity, which is in a dormant, non-vegetative and non-reproductive stage. Spores are generally resistant to environmental stress such as radiation, desiccation, enzymatic treatment, temperature variation, nutrient deprivation, and chemical disinfectants.

A “spore population” refers to a plurality of spores present in a composition. Synonymous terms used herein include spore composition, spore preparation, ethanol-treated spore fraction and spore ecology. A spore population may be purified from a fecal donation, e.g., via ethanol or heat treatment, or a density gradient separation, or any combination of methods described herein to increase the purity, potency and/or concentration of spores in a sample. Alternatively, a spore population may be derived through culture methods starting from isolated spore former species or spore former OTUs or from a mixture of such species, either in vegetative or spore form.

A “sporulation induction agent” is a material or physical-chemical process that is capable of inducing sporulation in a bacterium, either directly or indirectly, in a host organism and/or in vitro.

To “increase production of bacterial entities” includes an activity or a sporulation induction agent. “Production” includes conversion of vegetative bacterial cells into spores and augmentation of the rate of such conversion, as well as decreasing the germination of bacteria in spore form, decreasing the rate of spore decay in vivo, or ex vivo, or to increasing the total output of spores (e.g., via an increase in volumetric output of fecal material).

“Synergy” or “synergistic interactions” refers to the interaction or cooperation of two or more microbes to produce a combined effect greater than the sum of their separate effects. In one embodiment, “synergy” between two or more microbes can result in the inhibition of a pathogens ability to grow.

As used herein the term “vitamin” is understood to include any of various fat-soluble or water-soluble organic substances (non-limiting examples include vitamin A, Vitamin B1 (thiamine), Vitamin B2 (riboflavin), Vitamin B3 (niacin or niacinamide), Vitamin B5 (pantothenic acid), Vitamin B6 (pyridoxine, pyridoxal, or pyridoxamine, or pyridoxine hydrochloride), Vitamin B7 (biotin), Vitamin B9 (folic acid), and Vitamin B12 (various cobalamins; commonly cyanocobalamin in vitamin supplements), vitamin C, vitamin D, vitamin E, vitamin K, K1 and K2 (i.e., MK-4, MK-7), folic acid and biotin) essential in minute amounts for normal growth and activity of the body and obtained naturally from plant and animal foods, or synthetically made, pro-vitamins, derivatives, and/or analogs.

As used herein, the term “antioxidant” is understood to include any one or more of various substances such as beta-carotene (a vitamin A precursor), vitamin C, vitamin E, and selenium) that inhibit oxidation or reactions promoted by reactive oxygen species (“ROS”) and other radical and non-radical species. Additionally, antioxidants are molecules capable of slowing or preventing the oxidation of other molecules. Non-limiting examples of antioxidants include astaxanthin, carotenoids, coenzyme Q10 (“CoQ10”), flavonoids, glutathione, Goji (wolfberry), hesperidin, lactowolfberry, lignan, lutein, lycopene, polyphenols, selenium, vitamin A, vitamin C, vitamin E, zeaxanthin, or combinations thereof.

“Graft versus host disease” as used herein is an immunological disorder in which the immune cells of a transplant attack the tissues of a transplant recipient and may lead to organ dysfunction.

“Acute GVHD” as used herein is GVHD that prevents within the first 100 days of transplant.

“Chronic GVHD” as used herein is GVHD that prevents after the first 100 days of transplant.

“Inhibit,” “inhibiting,” and “inhibition” mean to decrease an activity, response, condition, disease, or other biological parameter. This can include but is not limited to the complete ablation of the activity, response, condition, or disease. This may also include, for example, a 10% reduction in the activity, response, condition, or disease as compared to the native or control level. Thus, the reduction can be a 10, 20, 30, 40, 50, 60, 70, 80, 90, 100%, or any amount of reduction in between as compared to native or control levels.

“Treatment”, “treat”, or “treating”, mean a method of reducing the effects of a disease or condition. Treatment can also refer to a method of reducing the disease or condition itself rather than just the symptoms. The treatment can be any reduction from native levels and can be but is not limited to the complete ablation of the disease, condition, or the symptoms of the disease or condition. Therefore, in the disclosed methods, treatment″ can refer to a 10%, 20%, 30%, 40%, 50%, 60%, 70%, 80%, 90%, or 100% reduction in the severity of an established disease or the disease progression. For example, a disclosed method for reducing the effects of GVHD is considered to be a treatment if there is a 10% reduction in one or more symptoms of the disease in a subject with GVHD when compared to native levels in the same subject or control subjects. Thus, the reduction can be a 10, 20, 30, 40, 50, 60, 70, 80, 90, 100%, or any amount of reduction in between, as compared to native or control levels. It is understood and herein contemplated that “treatment” does not necessarily refer to a cure of the disease or condition, but an improvement in the outlook of a disease or condition (e.g., GVHD).

As used herein “preventing” or “prevention” refers to any methodology where the disease state does not occur due to the actions of the methodology (such as, for example, administration of a pharmaceutical composition as described herein). In one aspect, it is understood that prevention can also mean that the disease is not established to the extent that occurs in untreated controls. For example, there can be a 5%, 10%, 15%, 20%, 25%, 30%, 35%, 40%, 50%, 60%, 70%, 80%, 90%, or 100% reduction in the establishment of disease.

As used herein, the term “recipient” refers to the subject that receives a bone marrow or a solid organ transplantation.

Pharmaceutical Compositions of the Invention

Disclosed herein are pharmaceutical compositions, e.g., probiotic compositions, comprising a population of bacterial cells, e.g., an immunomodulatory bacterial cell population, such as an anti-inflammatory bacterial population, with or without one or more prebiotics, for the prevention, control, and treatment of inflammation, autoimmune and inflammatory disorders, dysbiosis, e.g., gastrointestinal or distal dysbiosis, disorders associated with dysbiosis, and for general nutritional health. These compositions are advantageous in being suitable for safe administration to humans and other mammalian subjects and are efficacious for the treatment, prevention, reduction of onset and amelioration of inflammation, autoimmune and inflammatory disorders, dysbiosis, e.g., gastrointestinal or distal dysbiosis, disorders associated with dysbiosis, and for general nutritional health. These pharmaceutical compositions are formulated as provided herein, and administered to mammalian subjects using the methods as provided herein. In some embodiments, the compositions described herein are formulated for oral administration. In other embodiments, the compositions described herein are formulated for rectal administration.

In one embodiment, therapeutic compositions (e.g., pharmaceutical compositions) are provided for the treatment, prevention, reduction of onset, and amelioration of, inflammation or one or more symptom of an autoimmune or inflammatory disorder, dysbiosis, e.g., gastrointestinal or distal dysbiosis, or a disorder associated with dysbiosis. As used herein, “therapeutic” compositions include compositions that function in a prophylactic (e.g., preventative) manner. Generally, the population is provided in an amount effective to treat (including to prevent) a disease, disorder or condition associated with or characterized by inflammation, dysbiosis, e.g., gastrointestinal or distal dysbiosis, inflammation, or an autoimmune or inflammatory disorder. Such treatment may be effective to reduce the severity of at least one symptom of the dysbiosis, e.g., gastrointestinal or distal dysbiosis, or an autoimmune or inflammatory disorder. Such treatment may be effective to modulate the microbiota diversity present in the mammalian recipient.

In some embodiments, the population of anti-inflammatory bacterial cells is a purified population of bacterial cells. In some embodiments, said purified population of bacterial cells is isolated from a mammalian source. In some embodiments, said purified population of bacterial cells is isolated from a human source. In some embodiments, said purified population of bacterial cells is isolated from the skin of a human source. In some embodiments, said purified population of bacterial cells is isolated from the gastrointestinal tract of a human source. In some embodiments, said purified population of bacterial cells is isolated from the fecal matter of a subject. In some embodiments, said purified population of bacterial cells is isolated from human fecal matter. In other embodiments, said purified population of bacterial cells is not isolated from human fecal matter. In some embodiments, said purified population of bacterial cells is not derived from human fecal matter.

In embodiments, the pharmaceutical compositions (e.g., probiotic compositions) contain immunomodulatory bacterial cells (e.g., anti-inflammatory bacterial cells), which are capable of altering the immune activity of a mammalian subject. In exemplary embodiments, the immunomodulatory bacterial cells are capable of reducing inflammation in a mammalian subject. Such immunomodulatory bacterial cells are referred to herein as “anti-inflammatory bacteria” or “anti-inflammatory bacterial cells”. Immunomodulatory bacterial cells can act to alter the immune activity of a subject directly or indirectly. For example, immunomodulatory bacteria can act directly on immune cells through receptors for bacterial components (e.g. Toll-like receptors) or by producing metabolites such as immunomodulatory short chain fatty acids (SCFAs). Such SCFAs can have many positive impacts on the health of the subject, by, for example, reducing inflammation, or improving intestinal barrier integrity. Immunomodulatory bacterial cells can also impact the immune activity of a subject by producing glutathione or gamma-glutamylcysteine.

Pharmaceutical compositions (e.g., probiotic compositions) containing immunomodulatory bacteria (i.e., bacterial cells) can additionally or alternatively impact the immune activity of a subject indirectly by modulating the activity of immune cells in the subject. For example, immunomodulatory bacteria may alter cytokine expression by host immune cells (e.g., macrophages, B lymphocytes, T lymphocytes, mast cells, peripheral blood mononuclear cells (PBMCs), etc.) or other types of host cells capable of cytokine secretion (e.g., endothelial cells, fibroblasts, stromal cells, etc.). In an exemplary embodiment, pharmaceutical compositions (e.g., probiotic compositions) contain a population of anti-inflammatory bacterial cells that are capable of inducing secretion of a anti-inflammatory cytokine by host cells (e.g., host immune cells). For example, anti-inflammatory bacterial cells can induce secretion of one or more anti-inflammatory cytokines such as, but not limited to, IL-10, IL-13, IL-9, IL-4, IL-5, TGFβ, and combinations thereof, by host cells (e.g., host immune cells). In another exemplary embodiment, pharmaceutical compositions (e.g., probiotic compositions) contain anti-inflammatory bacterial cells that are capable of reducing secretion of one or more pro-inflammatory cytokines by a host cell (e.g., by a host immune cell). For example, anti-inflammatory bacterial cells can reduce secretion of one or more pro-inflammatory cytokines, such as, but not limited to, IFNγ, IL-12p70, IL-1α, IL-6, IL-8, MCP1, MIP1α, MIP1β, TNFα, and combinations thereof, by host cells (e.g., host immune cells). In some embodiments, the induction and/or secretion of said pro-inflammatory cytokines may be induced by (e.g., in response to, either directly or indirectly) a bacteria (e.g., Enterococcus faecalis). Other cytokines that may be modulated by immunomodulatory bacterial cells include, for example, IL-17A, IL-2, and IL-9.

In some embodiments, immunomodulatory bacteria (i.e., immunomodulatory bacterial cells) are selected for inclusion in a pharmaceutical composition (e.g., probiotic composition) of the invention based on the desired effect of the immunomodulatory bacteria on cytokine secretion by a host cell or a population of host cells (e.g., a host immune cell (e.g., a PBMC)). In some embodiments, said effect of the immunomodulatory bacteria is assessed in vitro using a population of host cells (e.g., a population of isolated host immune cells). For example, in one embodiment, a probiotic composition contains anti-inflammatory bacteria that increase secretion of a anti-inflammatory cytokine, for example, IL-10, IL-13, IL-9, IL-4, IL-5, TGFβ, and combinations thereof, by a host cell (e.g., a host immune cell (e.g., PBMCs, macrophages, B lymphocytes, T lymphocytes, mast cells). In some embodiments, the anti-inflammatory bacteria increase secretion of two or more anti-inflammatory cytokines. In some embodiments, the anti-inflammatory bacteria increase secretion of three or more anti-inflammatory cytokines. In some embodiments, the anti-inflammatory bacteria increase secretion of four or more anti-inflammatory cytokines. In some embodiments, the anti-inflammatory bacteria increase secretion of five or more anti-inflammatory cytokines. In exemplary embodiments, the increase is an increase of at least 5%, 10%, 20%, 30%, 40%, 50%, 60%, 70%, 80%, 80%, 100%, 200%, 300%, 500% or more. In other embodiments, a pharmaceutical composition contains anti-inflammatory bacteria that decrease secretion of a pro-inflammatory cytokine, for example, IFNγ, IL-12p70, IL-1α, IL-6, IL-8, MCP1, MIP1α, MIP1β, TNFα, and combinations thereof, by a host cell. In some embodiments, the anti-inflammatory bacteria decrease secretion of five or more pro-inflammatory cytokines. In exemplary embodiments, the decrease is a decrease of at least 5%, 10%, 20%, 30%, 40%, 50%, 60%, 70%, 80%, 80%, 100%, 200%, 300%, 500% or more. In another embodiment, the pharmaceutical composition contains anti-inflammatory bacterial cells that increase secretion of one or more anti-inflammatory cytokines and reduce secretion of one or more pro-inflammatory cytokines by a host cell (e.g., a host immune cell). Alterations in cytokine expression may occur locally, e.g., in the gastrointestinal tract of a subject, or at a site distal to a microbial niche, e.g., distal to the gastrointestinal tract. In some embodiments, the induction and/or secretion of said pro-inflammatory cytokines may be induced by (e.g., in response to, either directly or indirectly) a bacteria (e.g., Enterococcus faecalis).

In some aspects, the pharmaceutical compositions described herein and/or a prebiotic (e.g., a carbohydrate) modulate the release of immune stimulatory cytokines by host cells (e.g., host immune cells). In preferred embodiments, the administered immunomodulatory bacterial cells (e.g., anti-inflammatory bacterial cells) and/or a prebiotic (e.g., a carbohydrate) inhibit or reduce the release of immune stimulatory cytokines. Non-limiting examples of immune modulating cytokines and ligands include B lymphocyte chemoattractant (“BLC”), C-C motif chemokine 11 (“Eotaxin-1”), Eosinophil chemotactic protein 2 (“Eotaxin-2”), Granulocyte colony-stimulating factor (“G-CSF”), Granulocyte macrophage colony-stimulating factor (“GM-CSF”), 1-309, Intercellular Adhesion Molecule 1 (“ICAM-1”), Interferon gamma (“IFN-γ”), Interlukin-1 alpha (“IL-1α”), Interlukin-1β (“IL-1β”), Interleukin 1 receptor antagonist (“IL-1 ra”), Interleukin-2 (“IL-2”), Interleukin-4 (“IL-4”), Interleukin-5 (“IL-5”), Interleukin-6 (“IL-6”), Interleukin-6 soluble receptor (“IL-6 sR”), Interleukin-7 (“IL-7”), Interleukin-8 (“IL-8”), Interleukin-10 (“IL-10”), Interleukin-11 (“IL-11”), Subunit β of Interleukin-12 (“IL-12 p40” or “IL-12 p70”), Interleukin-13 (“IL-13”), Interleukin-15 (“IL-15”), Interleukin-16 (“IL-16”), Interleukin-17 (“IL-17”), Chemokine (C-C motif) Ligand 2 (“MCP-1”), Macrophage colony-stimulating factor (“M-CSF”), Monokine induced by gamma interferon (“MIG”), Chemokine (C-C motif) ligand 2 (“MIP-1 alpha”), Chemokine (C-C motif) ligand 4 (“MIP-1β”), Macrophage inflammatory protein-1-δ (“MIP-1δ”), Platelet-derived growth factor subunit B (“PDGF-BB”), Chemokine (C-C motif) ligand 5, Regulated on Activation, Normal T cell Expressed and Secreted (“RANTES”), TIMP metallopeptidase inhibitor 1 (“TIMP-1”), TIMP metallopeptidase inhibitor 2 (“TIMP-2”), Tumor necrosis factor, lymphotoxin-a (“TNF-α”), Tumor necrosis factor, lymphotoxin-β (“TNF (3”), Soluble TNF receptor type 1 (“sTNFRI”), sTNFRIIAR, Brain-derived neurotrophic factor (“BDNF”), Basic fibroblast growth factor (“bFGF”), Bone morphogenetic protein 4 (“BMP-4”), Bone morphogenetic protein 5 (“BMP-5”), Bone morphogenetic protein 7 (“BMP-7”), Nerve growth factor (“b-NGF”), Epidermal growth factor (“EGF”), Epidermal growth factor receptor (“EGFR”), Endocrine-gland-derived vascular endothelial growth factor (“EG-VEGF”), Fibroblast growth factor 4 (“FGF-4”), Keratinocyte growth factor (“FGF-7”), Growth differentiation factor 15 (“GDF-15”), Glial cell-derived neurotrophic factor (“GDNF”), Growth Hormone, Heparin-binding EGF-like growth factor (“HB-EGF”), Hepatocyte growth factor (“HGF”), Insulin-like growth factor binding protein 1 (“IGFBP-1”), Insulin-like growth factor binding protein 2 (“IGFBP-2”), Insulin-like growth factor binding protein 3 (“IGFBP-3”), Insulin-like growth factor binding protein 4 (“IGFBP-4”), Insulin-like growth factor binding protein 6 (“IGFBP-6”), Insulin-like growth factor 1 (“IGF-1”), Insulin, Macrophage colony-stimulating factor (“M-CSF R”), Nerve growth factor receptor (“NGF R”), Neurotrophin-3 (“NT-3”), Neurotrophin-4 (“NT-4”), Osteoclastogenesis inhibitory factor (“Osteoprotegerin”), Platelet-derived growth factor receptors (“PDGF-AA”), Phosphatidylinositol-glycan biosynthesis (“PIGF”), Skp, Cullin, F-box containing comples (“SCF”), Stem cell factor receptor (“SCF R”), Transforming growth factor α (“TGF-α”), Transforming growth factor β-1 (“TGF β1”), Transforming growth factor β-3 (“TGF (β3”), Vascular endothelial growth factor (“VEGF”), Vascular endothelial growth factor receptor 2 (“VEGFR2”), Vascular endothelial growth factor receptor 3 (“VEGFR3”), VEGF-D6Ckine, Tyrosine-protein kinase receptor UFO (“Axl”), Betacellulin (“BTC”), Mucosae-associated epithelial chemokine (“CCL28”), Chemokine (C-C motif) ligand 27 (“CTACK”), Chemokine (C-X-C motif) ligand 16 (“CXCL16”), C-X-C motif chemokine 5 (“ENA-78”), Chemokine (C-C motif) ligand 26 (“Eotaxin-3”), Granulocyte chemotactic protein 2 (“GCP-2”), GRO, Chemokine (C-C motif) ligand 14 (“HCC-1”), Chemokine (C-C motif) ligand 16 (“HCC-4”), Interleukin-9 (“IL-9”), Interleukin-17 F (“IL-17F”), Interleukin-18-binding protein (“IL-18 BPa”), Interleukin-28 A (“IL-28A”), Interleukin 29 (“IL-29”), Interleukin 31 (“IL-31”), C-X-C motif chemokine 10 (“IP-10”), Chemokine receptor CXCR3 (“I-TAC”), Leukemia inhibitory factor (“LIF”), Light, Chemokine (C motif) ligand (“Lymphotactin”), Monocyte chemoattractant protein 2 (“MCP-2”), Monocyte chemoattractant protein 3 (“MCP-3”), Monocyte chemoattractant protein 4 (“MCP-4”), Macrophage-derived chemokine (“MDC”), Macrophage migration inhibitory factor (“MIF”), Chemokine (C-C motif) ligand 20 (“MIP-3α”), C-C motif chemokine 19 (“MIP-3 (3”), Chemokine (C-C motif) ligand 23 (“MPIF-1”), Macrophage stimulating protein alpha chain (“MSP-α”), Nucleosome assembly protein 1-like 4 (“NAP-2”), Secreted phosphoprotein 1 (“Osteopontin”), Pulmonary and activation-regulated cytokine (“PARC”), Platelet factor 4 (“PF4”), Stroma cell-derived factor-1 a (“SDF-1α”), Chemokine (C-C motif) ligand 17 (“TARC”), Thymus-expressed chemokine (“TECK”), Thymic stromal lymphopoietin (“TSLP 4-IBB”), CD 166 antigen (“ALCAM”), Cluster of Differentiation 80 (“B7-1”), Tumor necrosis factor receptor superfamily member 17 (“BCMA”), Cluster of Differentiation 14 (“CD14”), Cluster of Differentiation 30 (“CD30”), Cluster of Differentiation 40 (“CD40 Ligand”), Carcinoembryonic antigen-related cell adhesion molecule 1 (biliary glycoprotein) (“CEACAM-1”), Death Receptor 6 (“DR6”), Deoxythymidine kinase (“Dtk”), Type 1 membrane glycoprotein (“Endoglin”), Receptor tyrosine-protein kinase erbB-3 (“ErbB3”), Endothelial-leukocyte adhesion molecule 1 (“E-Selectin”), Apoptosis antigen 1 (“Fas”), Fms-like tyrosine kinase 3 (“Flt-3L”), Tumor necrosis factor receptor superfamily member 1 (“GITR”), Tumor necrosis factor receptor superfamily member 14 (“HVEM”), Intercellular adhesion molecule 3 (“ICAM-3”), IL-1 R4, IL-1 RI, IL-10 Rβ, IL-17R, IL-2Rγ, IL-21R, Lysosome membrane protein 2 (“LIMPII”), Neutrophil gelatinase-associated lipocalin (“Lipocalin-2”), CD62L (“L-Selectin”), Lymphatic endothelium (“LYVE-1”), MHC class I polypeptide-related sequence A (“MICA”), MHC class I polypeptide-related sequence B (“MICB”), NRG1-β1, Beta-type platelet-derived growth factor receptor (“PDGF Rβ”), Platelet endothelial cell adhesion molecule (“PECAM-1”), RAGE, Hepatitis A virus cellular receptor 1 (“TIM-1”), Tumor necrosis factor receptor superfamily member IOC (“TRAIL R3”), Trappin protein transglutaminase binding domain (“Trappin-2”), Urokinase receptor (“uPAR”), Vascular cell adhesion protein 1 (“VCAM-1”), XEDARActivin A, Agouti-related protein (“AgRP”), Ribonuclease 5 (“Angiogenin”), Angiopoietin 1, Angiostatin, Catheprin S, CD40, Cryptic family protein IB (“Cripto-1”), DAN, Dickkopf-related protein 1 (“DKK-1”), E-Cadherin, Epithelial cell adhesion molecule (“EpCAM”), Fas Ligand (FasL or CD95L), Fcg RIIB/C, FoUistatin, Galectin-7, Intercellular adhesion molecule 2 (“ICAM-2”), IL-13 R1, IL-13R2, IL-17B, IL-2 Ra, IL-2 Rb, IL-23, LAP, Neuronal cell adhesion molecule (“NrCAM”), Plasminogen activator inhibitor-1 (“PAI-1”), Platelet derived growth factor receptors (“PDGF-AB”), Resistin, stromal cell-derived factor 1 (“SDF-1β”), sgp130, Secreted frizzled-related protein 2 (“ShhN”), Sialic acid-binding immunoglobulin-type lectins (“Siglec-5”), ST2, Transforming growth factor-β2 (“TGF β2”), Tie-2, Thrombopoietin (“TPO”), Tumor necrosis factor receptor superfamily member 10D (“TRAIL R4”), Triggering receptor expressed on myeloid cells 1 (“TREM-1”), Vascular endothelial growth factor C (“VEGF-C”), VEGFR1Adiponectin, Adipsin (“AND”), α-fetoprotein (“AFP”), Angiopoietin-like 4 (“ANGPTL4”), β-2-microglobulin (“B2M”), Basal cell adhesion molecule (“BCAM”), Carbohydrate antigen 125 (“CA125”), Cancer Antigen 15-3 (“CA15-3”), Carcinoembryonic antigen (“CEA”), cAMP receptor protein (“CRP”), Human Epidermal Growth Factor Receptor 2 (“ErbB2”), Follistatin, Follicle-stimulating hormone (“FSH”), Chemokine (C-X-C motif) ligand 1 (“GRO α”), human chorionic gonadotropin (“β HCG”), Insulin-like growth factor 1 receptor (“IGF-1 sR”), IL-1 sRII, IL-3, IL-18 Rb, IL-21, Leptin, Matrix metalloproteinase-1 (“MMP-1”), Matrix metalloproteinase-2 (“MMP-2”), Matrix metalloproteinase-3 (“MMP-3”), Matrix metalloproteinase-8 (“MMP-8”), Matrix metalloproteinase-9 (“MMP-9”), Matrix metalloproteinase-10 (“MMP-10”), Matrix metalloproteinase-13 (“MMP-13”), Neural Cell Adhesion Molecule (“NCAM-1”), Entactin (“Nidogen-1”), Neuron specific enolase (“NSE”), Oncostatin M (“OSM”), Procalcitonin, Prolactin, Prostate specific antigen (“PSA”), Sialic acid-binding Ig-like lectin 9 (“Siglec-9”), ADAM 17 endopeptidase (“TACE”), Thyroglobulin, Metalloproteinase inhibitor 4 (“TIMP-4”), TSH2B4, Disintegrin and metalloproteinase domain-containing protein 9 (“ADAM-9”), Angiopoietin 2, Tumor necrosis factor ligand superfamily member 13/Acidic leucine-rich nuclear phosphoprotein 32 family member B (“APRIL”), Bone morphogenetic protein 2 (“BMP-2”), Bone morphogenetic protein 9 (“BMP-9”), Complement component 5a (“C5a”), Cathepsin L, CD200, CD97, Chemerin, Tumor necrosis factor receptor superfamily member 6B (“DcR3”), Fatty acid-binding protein 2 (“FABP2”), Fibroblast activation protein, alpha (“FAP”), Fibroblast growth factor 19 (“FGF-19”), Galectin-3, Hepatocyte growth factor receptor (“HGF R”), IFN-γα/β R2, Insulin-like growth factor 2 (“IGF-2”), Insulin-like growth factor 2 receptor (“IGF-2 R”), Interleukin-1 receptor 6 (“IL-1R6”), Interleukin 24 (“IL-24”), Interleukin 33 (“IL-33”, Kallikrein 14, Asparaginyl endopeptidase (“Legumain”), Oxidized low-density lipoprotein receptor 1 (“LOX-1”), Mannose-binding lectin (“MBL”), Neprilysin (“NEP”), Notch homolog 1, translocation-associated (Drosophila) (“Notch-1”), Nephroblastoma overexpressed (“NOV”), Osteoactivin, Programmed cell death protein 1 (“PD-1”), N-acetylmuramoyl-L-alanine amidase (“PGRP-5”), Serpin A4, Secreted frizzled related protein 3 (“sFRP-3”), Thrombomodulin, Toll-like receptor 2 (“TLR2”), Tumor necrosis factor receptor superfamily member 10A (“TRAIL R1”), Transferrin (“TRF”), WIF-lACE-2, Albumin, AMICA, Angiopoietin 4, B-cell activating factor (“BAFF”), Carbohydrate antigen 19-9 (“CA19-9”), CD 163, Clusterin, CRT AM, Chemokine (C-X-C motif) ligand 14 (“CXCL14”), Cystatin C, Decorin (“DCN”), Dickkopf-related protein 3 (“Dkk-3”), Delta-like protein 1 (“DLL1”), Fetuin A, Heparin-binding growth factor 1 (“aFGF”), Folate receptor a (“FOLR1”), Furin, GPCR-associated sorting protein 1 (“GASP-1”), GPCR-associated sorting protein 2 (“GASP-2”), Granulocyte colony-stimulating factor receptor (“GCSF R”), Serine protease hepsin (“HAI-2”), Interleukin-17B Receptor (“IL-17B R”), Interleukin 27 (“IL-27”), Lymphocyte-activation gene 3 (“LAG-3”), Apolipoprotein A-V (“LDL R”), Pepsinogen I, Retinol binding protein 4 (“RBP4”), SOST, Heparan sulfate proteoglycan (“Syndecan-1”), Tumor necrosis factor receptor superfamily member 13B (“TACI”), Tissue factor pathway inhibitor (“TFPI”), TSP-1, Tumor necrosis factor receptor superfamily, member 10b (“TRAIL R2”), TRANCE, Troponin I, Urokinase Plasminogen Activator (“uPA”), Cadherin 5, type 2 or VE-cadherin (vascular endothelial) also known as CD144 (“VE-Cadherin”), WNT1-inducible-signaling pathway protein 1 (“WISP-1”), and Receptor Activator of Nuclear Factor κ B (“RANK”).

In other embodiments, pharmaceutical compositions (e.g., probiotic compositions) containing immunomodulatory bacteria that impact the immune activity of a subject by promoting the differentiation and/or expansion of particular subpopulations of immune cells. For example, immunomodulatory bacteria can increase or decrease the proportion of Treg cells, Th17 cells, Th1 cells, or Th2 cells in a subject. The increase or decrease in the proportion of immune cell subpopulations may be systemic, or it may be localized to a site of action of the probiotic, e.g., in the gastrointestinal tract or at a site of distal dysbiosis. In some embodiments, immunomodulatory bacteria (i.e., anti-inflammatory bacterial cells) are selected for inclusion in a pharmaceutical composition (e.g., a probiotic composition) of the invention based on the desired effect of the pharmaceutical composition on the differentiation and/or expansion of subpopulations of immune cells in the subject.

In one embodiment, a pharmaceutical composition (e.g., a probiotic composition) contains immunomodulatory bacteria (i.e., immunomodulatory bacterial cells) that increase the proportion of Treg cells in a subject (e.g., by inducing expansion of Treg cells in the subject). In another embodiment, a pharmaceutical composition contains immunomodulatory bacteria that decrease the proportion of Treg cells in a subject. In one embodiment, a pharmaceutical composition contains immunomodulatory bacteria that increase the proportion of Th17 cells in a subject (e.g., by inducing expansion of Th17 cells in the subject). In another embodiment, a pharmaceutical composition contains immunomodulatory bacteria that decrease the proportion of Th17 cells in a subject. In one embodiment, a pharmaceutical composition contains immunomodulatory bacteria that increase the proportion of Th1 cells in a subject (e.g., by inducing expansion of Th1 cells in the subject). In another embodiment, a pharmaceutical composition contains immunomodulatory bacteria that decrease the proportion of Th1 cells in a subject. In one embodiment, a pharmaceutical composition contains immunomodulatory bacteria that increase the proportion of Th2 cells in a subject (e.g., by inducing expansion of Th2 cells in the subject). In another embodiment, a pharmaceutical composition contains immunomodulatory bacteria that decrease the proportion of Th2 cells in a subject. The increase or decrease in the proportion of immune cell subpopulations may be systemic, or it may be localized to a site of action of the probiotic, e.g., in the gastrointestinal tract or at a site of distal dysbiosis.

In one embodiment, a pharmaceutical composition (e.g., a probiotic composition) contains immunomodulatory bacteria capable of modulating the proportion of one or more populations of Treg cells, Th17 cells, Th1 cells, Th2 cells, and combinations thereof, in a subject. Certain immune cell profiles may be particularly desirable to treat or prevent particular disorders associated with a dysbiosis. For example, treatment or prevention of an autoimmune or inflammatory disorder (e.g., GVHD) can be promoted by increasing the quantity of Treg cells and Th2 cells, and decreasing the quantity of Th17 cells and Th1 cells. Accordingly, pharmaceutical compositions (e.g., probiotic compositions) for the treatment or prevention of an autoimmune or inflammatory disorder (e.g., GVHD) contain immunomodulatory bacteria capable of promoting the differentiation and/or expansion of Treg cells and Th2 cells, and reducing Th17 and Th1 cells in the subject.

In one embodiment, pharmaceutical compositions (e.g., a therapeutic probiotic compositions) containing a purified population of immunomodulatory microbes, e.g., immunomodulatory bacterial cells, are provided, with or without one or more prebiotics, in an amount effective to: i) treat or prevent dysbiosis, e.g., gastrointestinal or distal dysbiosis, inflammation, or an autoimmune or inflammatory disorder; and/or ii) augment at least one type of microbe, e.g., a bacterium, not present in the therapeutic composition in a mammalian recipient subject to whom the pharmaceutical composition is administered; and/or iii) engraft at least one type of microbe, e.g., an anti-inflammatory bacterial cell, present in the therapeutic composition but not present in a mammalian subject prior to treatment.

In another embodiment, pharmaceutical compositions containing a purified population of immunomodulatory bacteria (e.g., anti-inflammatory bacterial cells) are provided, in an amount effective to i) augment the microbiota diversity present in the mammalian recipient and/or ii) treat or prevent dysbiosis, e.g., gastrointestinal or distal dysbiosis, inflammation, or an autoimmune or inflammatory disorder in a mammalian recipient subject to whom the therapeutic composition is administered, wherein the purified population of immunomodulatory bacteria is obtained by separating the population from at least one residual habitat product in a fecal material obtained from one or a plurality of mammalian donor subjects. In some embodiments, individual bacterial strains can be cultured from fecal material. These strains can then be purified or otherwise isolated and used singly or in combination. In one embodiment, the probiotic composition does not contain a fecal extract.

In one embodiment, the pharmaceutical compositions described herein may be used to treat or correct a dysbiosis in a subject. The dysbiosis may be, for example, a local dysbiosis, or a distal dysbiosis. In another embodiment, the probiotic compositions described herein may be used to prevent a dysbiosis in a subject at risk for developing a dysbiosis.

In another embodiment, pharmaceutical compositions containing a purified population of immunomodulatory bacteria (e.g., anti-inflammatory bacterial cells) are provided, in an amount effective to i) augment the microbiota diversity present in the mammalian recipient and/or ii) treat or prevent dysbiosis, e.g., gastrointestinal or distal dysbiosis, inflammation, or an autoimmune or inflammatory disorder in a mammalian recipient subject to whom the therapeutic composition is administered, wherein the purified population of immunomodulatory bacteria is obtained by separating the population from a non-fecal material source.

In some embodiments, a pharmaceutical composition containing a purified population of immunomodulatory bacterial cells (e.g., anti-inflammatory bacterial cells) described above is co-administered or co-formulated with one or more prebiotics, e.g., carbohydrates. In some embodiments, a pharmaceutical composition is administered before one or more prebiotics is administered to a subject. In some embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition is administered after one or more prebiotics is administered to a subject. In some embodiments, a pharmaceutical composition containing a purified population of immunomodulatory bacterial cells is administered concurrently with one or more prebiotics. In other embodiments, a pharmaceutical composition containing a purified population of immunomodulatory bacterial cells is administered sequentially with one or more prebiotics. In some embodiments, a purified population of immunomodulatory bacterial cells is administered in a pharmaceutical composition formulated to contain one or more pharmaceutical excipients, and optionally one or more prebiotics.

Immunomodulatory bacterial cells (e.g., anti-inflammatory bacterial cells) involved in modulation of the host immune system i) may be human commensals; ii) may be part of an organ's healthy-state microbiome; ii) may be part of a distal organ's healthy-state microbiome; iv) may be exogenous microbes; v) may be innocuous; vi) may be pathobionts; vii) may be pathogens; viii) may be opportunistic pathogens; or ix) any combination thereof. In some aspects, microbes are not required to be actively proliferating (e.g., spores, dormant cells, cells with reduced metabolic rate, or heat-killed cells) to have an immunomodulatory effect. In certain aspects, microbial cell components, rather than whole microbial cells, may have immunomodulatory effects. Non-limiting examples of microbial components are lipids, carbohydrates, proteins, nucleic acids, and small molecules.

The pharmaceutical compositions provided herein, may optionally further comprise a prebiotic, a non-microbial immunomodulatory carbohydrates, or a microbial immunomodulatory cell component, that are effective for the prevention or treatment of an autoimmune or inflammatory disorder such as graft-versus-host disease (GVHD), an inflammatory bowel disease (IBD) including, but not limited to, ulterative colitis and Crohn's disease, multiple sclerosis (MS), systemic lupus erythematosus (SLE), type I diabetes, rheumatoid arthritis, Sjögren's syndrome, and Celiac disease, or dysbiosis.

In certain embodiments, the pharmaceutical compositions comprise at least one type of immunomodulatory bacterial cells (e.g., at least one type of anti-inflammatory bacterial cell) and, optionally, at least one prebiotic (e.g., a carbohydrate), and optionally further comprise a microbial immunomodulatory cell component or substrate for the production of immunomodulatory metabolites, that are effective for the prevention or treatment of an autoimmune or inflammatory disorder. Methods for the prevention and/or treatment of autoimmune and inflammatory diseases in human subjects are also disclosed herein.

In some embodiments, the pharmaceutical compositions, e.g., probiotic compositions, of the invention comprise purified spore populations of anti-inflammatory bacterial cells. In one embodiment, the purified spore populations can engraft in the host and remain present for 1 day, 2 days, 3 days, 4 days, 5 days, 6 days, 7 days, 10 days, 14 days, 21 days, 25 days, 30 days, 60 days, 90 days, or longer than 90 days. Additionally, the purified spore populations can induce other healthy commensal bacteria found in a healthy gut to engraft in the host that are not present in the purified spore populations or present at lesser levels. Therefore, these species are considered to “augment” the delivered spore populations. In this manner, commensal species augmentation of the purified spore population in the recipient's gut leads to a more diverse population of gut microbiota than present initially.

Preferred bacterial cells for use in the present invention include bacterial cells of the genera Acetanaerobacterium, Acetivibrio, Alicyclobacillus, Alkaliphilus, Anaerofustis, Anaerosporobacter, Anaerostipes, Anaerotruncus, Anoxybacillus, Bacillus, Bacteroides, Blautia, Brachyspira, Brevibacillus, Bryantella, Bulleidia, Butyricicoccus, Butyrivibrio, Catenibacterium, Chlamydiales, Clostridiaceae, Clostridiales, Clostridium, Collinsella, Coprobacillus, Coprococcus, Coxiella, Deferribacteres, Desulfitobacterium, Desulfotomaculum, Dorea, Eggerthella, Erysipelothrix, Erysipelotrichaceae, Ethanoligenens, Eubacterium, Faecalibacterium, Filifactor, Flavonifractor, Flexistipes, Fulvimonas, Fusobacterium, Gemmiger, Geobacillus, Gloeobacter, Holdemania, Hydrogenoanaerobacterium, Kocuria, Lachnobacterium, Lachnospira, Lachnospiraceae, Lactobacillus, Lactonifactor, Leptospira, Lutispora, Lysinibacillus, Mollicutes, Moorella, Nocardia, Oscillibacter, Oscillospira, Paenibacillus, Papillibacter, Pseudoflavonifractor, Robinsoniella, Roseburia, Ruminococcaceae, Ruminococcus, Saccharomonospora, Sarcina, Solobacterium, Sporobacter, Sporolactobacillus, Streptomyces, Subdoligranulum, Sutterella, Syntrophococcus, Thermoanaerobacter, Thermobifida, and Turicibacter.

Preferred bacterial cells also include bacterial cells of the genera Acetonema, Alkaliphilus, Amphibacillus, Ammonifex, Anaerobacter, Caldicellulosiruptor, Caloramator, Candidatus, Carboxydibrachium, Carboxydothermus, Cohnella, Dendrosporobacter Desulfitobacterium, Desulfosporosinus, Halobacteroides, Heliobacterium, Heliophilum, Heliorestis, Lachnoanaerobaculum, Lysinibacillus, Oceanobacillus, Orenia (S.), Oxalophagus, Oxobacter, Pelospora, Pelotomaculum, Propionispora, Sporohalobacter, Sporomusa, Sporosarcina, Sporotomaculum, Symbiobacterium, Syntrophobotulus, Syntrophospora, Terribacillus, Thermoanaerobacter, and Thermosinus.

In another embodiment, a probiotic composition of the invention consists essentially of Blautia.

In one embodiment, a probiotic composition of the invention does not comprise Blautia alone.

As provided herein, the pharmaceutical compositions comprise, or in the alternative, modulate, the colonization and/or engraftment, of the following exemplary bacterial entities (e.g., bacterial cells belonging to particular bacterial strains, bacterial species, or bacterial genera): Lactobacillus gasseri, Lactobacillus fermentum, Lactobacillus reuteri, Enterococcus faecalis, Enterococcus durans, Enterococcus villorum, Blautia luti, Blautia coccoides, Blautia hydrogenotrophica, Blautia hansenii, Blautia wexlerae, Lactobacillus plantarum, Pediococcus acidilactici, Staphylococcus pasteuri, Staphylococcus cohnii, Streptococcus sanguinis, Streptococcus sinensis, Streptococcus mitis, Streptococcus sp. SCA22, Streptococcus sp. CR-3145, Streptococcus anginosus, Streptococcus mutans, Coprobacillus cateniformis, Clostridium saccharogumia, Eubacterium dolichum DSM 3991, Clostridium sp. PPf35E6, Clostridium sordelli ATCC 9714, Ruminococcus torques, Ruminococcus gnavus, Clostridium clostridioforme, Ruminococcus obeum, Blautia producta, Clostridium sp. ID5, Megasphaera micronuciformis, Veillonella parvula, Clostridium methylpentosum, Clostridium islandicum, Faecalibacterium prausnitzii, Bacteroides uniformmis, Eubacterium rectale, Bacteroides thetaiotaomicron, Bacteroides acidifaciens, Bacteroides ovatus, Bacteroides fragilis, Parabacteroides distasonis, Propinionibacteirum propionicum, Actinomycs hyovaginalis, Rothia mucilaginosa, Rothia aeria, Bifidobacterium breve, Scardovia inopinata and Eggerthella lenta.

Preferred bacterial strains are provided in Table 1, Table 1A, Table 1B, Table 1C, Table 1D, Table 1E, and Table 1F. Optionally, in some embodiments, preferred bacterial species are spore formers. The bacterial cells may be in the vegetative form and/or in the spore form. Thus, in some embodiments, the bacterial cell is present in the pharmaceutical composition solely in spore form. In other embodiments, the bacterial cell is present in the pharmaceutical composition solely in vegetative form. Yet, in other embodiments, the bacterial cell may be present in the pharmaceutical composition in a combination of vegetative form and spore form. Where specific strains of a species are provided, one of skill in the art will recognize that other strains of the species can be substituted for the named strain.

In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Acidaminococcus intestine. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Acinetobacter baumannii. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Acinetobacter lwoffii. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Akkermansia muciniphila. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Alistipes putredinis. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Alistipes shahii. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Anaerostipes hadrus. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Anaerotruncus colihominis. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Bacteroides caccae. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Bacteroides cellulosilyticus. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Bacteroides dorei. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Bacteroides eggerthii. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Bacteroides finegoldii. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Bacteroides fragilis. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Bacteroides massiliensis. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Bacteroides ovatus. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Bacteroides salanitronis. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Bacteroides salyersiae. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Bacteroides sp. 1_1_6. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Bacteroides sp. 3_1_23. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Bacteroides sp. D20. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Bacteroides thetaiotaomicrond. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Bacteroides uniformis. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Bacteroides vulgatus. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Bifidobacterium adolescentis. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Bifidobacterium bifidum. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Bifidobacterium breve. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Bifidobacterium faecale. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Bifidobacterium kashiwanohense. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Bifidobacterium longum subsp. Longum. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Bifidobacterium pseudocatenulatum. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Bifidobacterium stercoris. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Blautia (Ruminococcus) coccoides. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Blautia faecis. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Blautia glucerasea. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Blautia (Ruminococcus) hansenii. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Blautia hydrogenotrophica (Ruminococcus hydrogenotrophicus). In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Blautia (Ruminococcus) luti. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Blautia (Ruminococcus) obeum. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Blautia producta (Ruminococcus productus). In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Blautia (Ruminococcus) schinkii. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Blautia stercoris. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Blautia uncultured bacterium clone BKLE_a03_2 (GenBank: EU469501.1). In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Blautia uncultured bacterium clone SJTU_B_14_30 (GenBank: EF402926.1). In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Blautia uncultured bacterium clone SJTU_C_14_16 (GenBank: EF404657.1). In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Blautia uncultured bacterium clone S1-5 (GenBank: GQ898099.1). In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Blautia uncultured PAC000178_s (www.ezbiocloud.net/eztaxon/hierarchy?m=browse&k=PAC000178&d=2). In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Blautia wexlerae. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Candidatus Arthromitus sp. SFB-mouse-Yit. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Catenibacterium mitsuokai. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Clostridiaceae bacterium (Dielma fastidiosa) JC13. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Clostridiales bacterium 1_7_47FAA. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Clostridium asparagiforme. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Clostridium bolteae. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Clostridium clostridioforme. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Clostridium glycyrrhizinilyticum. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Clostridium (Hungatella) hathewayi. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Clostridium histolyticum. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Clostridium indolis. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Clostridium leptum. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Clostridium (Tyzzerella) nexile. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Clostridium perfringens. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Clostridium (Erysipelatoclostridium) ramosum. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Clostridium scindens. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Clostridium septum. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Clostridium sp. 14774. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Clostridium sp. 7_3_54FAA. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Clostridium sp. HGF2. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Clostridium symbiosum. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Collinsella aerofaciens. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Collinsella intestinalis. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Coprobacillus sp. D7. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Coprococcus catus. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Coprococcus comes. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Dorea formicigenerans. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Dorea longicatena. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Enterococcus faecalis. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Enterococcus faecium. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Erysipelotrichaceae bacterium 3_1_53. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Escherichia coli. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Escherichia coli S88. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Eubacterium eligens. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Eubacterium fissicatena. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Eubacterium ramulus. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Eubacterium rectale. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Faecalibacterium prausnitzii. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Flavonifractor plautii. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Fusobacterium mortiferum. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Fusobacterium nucleatum. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Holdemania filiformis. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Hydrogenoanaerobacterium saccharovorans. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Klebsiella oxytoca. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Lachnospiraceae bacterium 3_1_57FAA_CT1. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Lachnospiraceae bacterium 7_1_58FAA. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Lachnospiraceae bacterium 5_1_57FAA. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Lactobacillus casei. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Lactobacillus rhamnosus. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Lactobacillus ruminis. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Lactococcus casei. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Odoribacter splanchnicus. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Oscillibacter valericigenes. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Parabacteroides gordonii. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Parabacteroides johnsonii. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Parabacteroides merdae. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Pediococcus acidilactici. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Peptostreptococcus asaccharolyticus. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Propionibacterium granulosum. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Roseburia intestinalis. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Roseburia inulinivorans. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Ruminococcus faecis. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Ruminococcus gnavus. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Ruminococcus sp. ID8. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Ruminococcus torques. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Slackia piriformis. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Staphylococcus epidermidis. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Staphylococcus saprophyticus. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Streptococcus cristatus. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Streptococcus dysgalactiae subsp. Equisimilis. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Streptococcus infantis. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Streptococcus oralis. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Streptococcus sanguinis. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Streptococcus viridans. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Streptococcus thermophiles. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Veillonella dispar.

In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Acidaminococcus intestine. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Acinetobacter baumannii. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Acinetobacter lwoffii. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Akkermansia muciniphila. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Alistipes putredinis. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Alistipes shahii. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Anaerostipes hadrus. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Anaerotruncus colihominis. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Bacteroides caccae. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Bacteroides cellulosilyticus. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Bacteroides dorei. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Bacteroides eggerthii. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Bacteroides finegoldii. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Bacteroides fragilis. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Bacteroides massiliensis. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Bacteroides ovatus. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Bacteroides salanitronis. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Bacteroides salyersiae. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Bacteroides sp. 1_1_6. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Bacteroides sp. 3_1_23. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Bacteroides sp. D20. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Bacteroides thetaiotaomicrond. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Bacteroides uniformis. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Bacteroides vulgatus. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Bifidobacterium adolescentis. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Bifidobacterium bifidum. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Bifidobacterium breve. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Bifidobacterium faecale. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Bifidobacterium kashiwanohense. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Bifidobacterium longum subsp. Longum. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Bifidobacterium pseudocatenulatum. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Bifidobacterium stercoris. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Blautia (Ruminococcus) coccoides. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Blautia faecis. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Blautia glucerasea. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Blautia (Ruminococcus) hansenii. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Blautia hydrogenotrophica (Ruminococcus hydrogenotrophicus). In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Blautia (Ruminococcus) luti. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Blautia (Ruminococcus) obeum. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Blautia producta (Ruminococcus productus). In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Blautia (Ruminococcus) schinkii. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Blautia stercoris. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Blautia uncultured bacterium clone BKLE_a03_2 (GenBank: EU469501.1). In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Blautia uncultured bacterium clone SJTU_B_14_30 (GenBank: EF402926.1). In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Blautia uncultured bacterium clone SJTU_C_14_16 (GenBank: EF404657.1). In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Blautia uncultured bacterium clone S1-5 (GenBank: GQ898099.1). In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Blautia uncultured PAC000178_s (www.ezbiocloud.net/eztaxon/hierarchy?m=browse&k=PAC000178&d=2). In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Blautia wexlerae. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Candidatus Arthromitus sp. SFB-mouse-Yit. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Catenibacterium mitsuokai. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Clostridiaceae bacterium (Dielma fastidiosa) JC13. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Clostridiales bacterium 1_7_47FAA. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Clostridium asparagiforme. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Clostridium bolteae. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Clostridium clostridioforme. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Clostridium glycyrrhizinilyticum. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Clostridium (Hungatella) hathewayi. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Clostridium histolyticum. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Clostridium indolis. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Clostridium leptum. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Clostridium (Tyzzerella) nexile. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Clostridium perfringens. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Clostridium (Erysipelatoclostridium) ramosum. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Clostridium scindens. In one embodiment, the bacterial entity, e.g., species or strain, useful in the compositions and methods of the invention is Clostridium septum. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Clostridium sp. 14774. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Clostridium sp. 7_3_54FAA. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Clostridium sp. HGF2. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Clostridium symbiosum. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Collinsella aerofaciens. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Collinsella intestinalis. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Coprobacillus sp. D7. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Coprococcus catus. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Coprococcus comes. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Dorea formicigenerans. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Dorea longicatena. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Enterococcus faecalis. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Enterococcus faecium. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Erysipelotrichaceae bacterium 3_1_53. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Escherichia coli. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Escherichia coli S88. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Eubacterium eligens. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Eubacterium fissicatena. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Eubacterium ramulus. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Eubacterium rectale. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Faecalibacterium prausnitzii. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Flavonifractor plautii. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Fusobacterium mortiferum. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Fusobacterium nucleatum. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Holdemania filiformis. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Hydrogenoanaerobacterium saccharovorans. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Klebsiella oxytoca. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Lachnospiraceae bacterium 3_1_57FAA_CT1. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Lachnospiraceae bacterium 7_1_58FAA. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Lachnospiraceae bacterium 5_1_57FAA. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Lactobacillus casei. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Lactobacillus rhamnosus. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Lactobacillus ruminis. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Lactococcus casei. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Odoribacter splanchnicus. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Oscillibacter valericigenes. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Parabacteroides gordonii. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Parabacteroides johnsonii. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Parabacteroides merdae. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Pediococcus acidilactici. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Peptostreptococcus asaccharolyticus. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Propionibacterium granulosum. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Roseburia intestinalis. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Roseburia inulinivorans. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Ruminococcus faecis. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Ruminococcus gnavus. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Ruminococcus sp. ID8. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Ruminococcus torques. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Slackia piriformis. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Staphylococcus epidermidis. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Staphylococcus saprophyticus. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Streptococcus cristatus. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Streptococcus dysgalactiae subsp. Equisimilis. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Streptococcus infantis. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Streptococcus oralis. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Streptococcus sanguinis. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Streptococcus viridans. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Streptococcus thermophiles. In one embodiment, the bacterial population useful in the compositions and methods of the invention comprises Veillonella dispar.

In some embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition comprises engineered bacteria. For example, engineered bacteria include bacteria harboring i) one or more genetic changes, such change being an insertion, deletion, translocation, or substitution, or any combination thereof, of one or more nucleotides contained on the bacterial chromosome or on an endogenous plasmid, wherein the genetic change may result in the alteration, disruption, removal, or addition of one or more protein-coding genes, non-protein-coding genes, gene regulatory regions, or any combination thereof, and wherein such change may be a fusion of two or more separate genomic regions or may be synthetically derived; ii) one or more foreign plasmids containing a mutant copy of an endogenous gene, such mutation being an insertion, deletion, or substitution, or any combination thereof, of one or more nucleotides; and iii) one or more foreign plasmids containing a mutant or non-mutant exogenous gene or a fusion of two or more endogenous, exogenous, or mixed genes. The engineered bacteria may be produced using techniques including but not limited to site-directed mutagenesis, transposon mutagenesis, knock-outs, knock-ins, polymerase chain reaction mutagenesis, chemical mutagenesis, ultraviolet light mutagenesis, transformation (chemically or by electroporation), phage transduction, or any combination thereof. Suitable bacteria for engineering are known in the art. For example, as described in PCT Publications Nos. WO 93/18163, DELIVERY AND EXPRESSION OF A HYBRID SURFACE PROTEIN ON THE SURFACE OF GRAM POSITIVE BACTERIA; WO 03/06593, METHODS FOR TREATING CANCER BY ADMINISTERING TUMOR-TARGETED BACTERIA AND AN IMMUNOMODULATORY AGENT; and WO 2010/141143, ENGINEERED AVIRULENT BACTERIA STRAINS AND USE IN MEDICAL TREATMENTS.

In some embodiments, the engineered bacteria are natural human commensals. In other embodiments, the engineered bacteria are attenuated strains of pathogens, and may include, but are not limited to, Pseudomonas aeruginosa, Salmonella species, Listeria monocytogenes, Mycoplasma hominis, Escherichia coli, Shigella species, and Streptococcus species, see, e.g. PCT Publications No. WO 03/06593, METHODS FOR TREATING CANCER BY ADMINISTERING TUMOR-TARGETTED BACTERIA AND AN IMMUNOMODULATORY AGENT. Attenuated strains of pathogens will lack all or parts of virulence operons, may lack immune-stimulatory surface moieties (e.g., lipopolysaccharide for Gram-negative bacteria), or may contain one or more nutrient auxotrophies. In specific embodiments, the engineered bacteria are attenuated intracellular pathogens, such as avirulent strains of Listeria monocytogenes.

In some embodiments, the composition of the invention comprises one or more types of bacteria (e.g., one or more bacterial species or more than one strain of a particular bacterial species) capable of producing butyrate in a mammalian subject. Butyrate-producing bacteria may be identified experimentally, such as by NMR or gas chromatography analyses of microbial products or colorimetric assays (Rose (1955) METHODS ENZYMOL. 591-5). Butyrate-producing bacteria may also be identified computationally, such as by the identification of one or more enzymes involved in butyrate synthesis. Non-limiting examples of enzymes found in butyrate-producing bacteria include butyrate kinase, phosphotransbutyrylase, and butyryl CoA:acetate CoA transferase (Louis et al. (2004) J. BACT. 186(7): 2099-2106). Butyrate-producing strains include, but are not limited to, Faecalibacterium prausnitzii, Eubacterium spp., Butyrivibrio fibrisolvens, Roseburia intestinalis, Clostridium spp., Anaerostipes caccae, and Ruminococcus spp. In some embodiments, a pharmaceutical composition comprises two or more types of bacteria (e.g., two or more bacterial species or two or more strains of a particular bacterial species), wherein at least two types of bacteria are capable of producing butyrate in a mammalian subject. In other embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition comprises two or more types of bacteria, wherein two or more types of bacteria cooperate (i.e., cross-feed) to produce an immunomodulatory SCFA (e.g., butyrate) in a mammalian subject. In a preferred embodiment, the pharmaceutical composition comprises at least one type of bacteria (e.g., Bifidobacterium spp.) capable of metabolizing a prebiotic, including but not limited to, inulin, inulin-type fructans, or oligofructose, such that the resulting metabolic product may be converted by a second type of bacteria (e.g., a butyrate-producing bacteria such as Roseburia spp.) to an immunomodulatory SCFA such as butyrate (see, e.g., Falony et al. (2006) APPL. ENVIRON. MICROBIOL. 72(12): 7835-7841). In other aspects, the composition comprises at least one acetate-producing bacteria (e.g., Bacteroides thetaiotaomicron) and at least one acetate-consuming, butyrate-producing bacteria (e.g., Faecalibacterium prausnitzii).

In some embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition comprises one or more types of bacteria (e.g., one or more bacterial species or more than one strain of a particular bacterial species) capable of producing propionate in a mammalian subject, optionally further comprising a prebiotic or substrate appropriate for proprionate biosynthesis. Examples of prebiotics or substrates used for the production of propionate include, but are not limited to, L-rhamnose, D-tagalose, resistant starch, inulin, polydextrose, arabinoxylans, arabinoxylan oligosaccharides, mannooligosaccharides, and laminarans (Hosseini et al. (2011) NUTRITION REVIEWS 69(5): 245-258). Propionate-producing bacteria may be identified experimentally, such as by NMR or gas chromatography analyses of microbial products or colorimetric assays (Rose (1955)). Propionate-producing bacteria may also be identified computationally, such as by the identification of one or more enzymes involved in propionate biosynthesis. Non-limiting examples of enzymes found in propionate-producing bacteria include enzymes of the succinate pathway, including but not limited to phophoenylpyrvate carboxykinase, pyruvate kinase, pyruvate carboxylase, malate dehydrogenase, fumarate hydratase, succinate dehydrogenase, succinyl CoA synthetase, methylmalonyl Coa decarboxylase, and propionate CoA transferase, as well as enzymes of the acrylate pathway, including but not limited to L-lactate dehydrogenase, propionate CoA transferase, lactoyl CoA dehydratase, acyl CoA dehydrogenase, phosphate acetyltransferase, and propionate kinase. Non-limiting examples of bacteria that utilize the succinate pathway are Bacteroides fragilis and other species (including Bacteroides vulgatus), Propionibacterium spp. (including freudenrichii and acidipropionici), Veillonella spp. (including gazogenes), Micrococcus lactilyticus, Selenomonas ruminantium, Escherichia coli, and Prevotella ruminocola. Non-limiting examples of bacteria that utilize the acrylate pathway are Clostridium neopropionicum X4, and Megasphaera elsdenii.

In preferred embodiments, the combination of a bacteria and a prebiotic is selected based on the fermentation or metabolic preferences of one or more bacteria capable of producing immunomodulatory SCFAs (e.g., preference for complex versus simple sugar or preference for a fermentation product versus a prebiotic). For example, M. eldsenii prefers lactate fermentation to glucose fermentation, and maximization of propionate production by M. eldsenii in a mammalian subject may therefore be achieved by administering along with M. eldsenii a favored substrate (e.g., lactate) or one or more bacteria capable of fermenting glucose into lactate (e.g., Streptococcus bovis) (see, e.g., Hosseini et al. (2011)). Thus, in some embodiments, the composition comprises at least one type of SCFA-producing bacteria and a sugar fermentation product (e.g., lactate). In other embodiments, the composition comprises at least one type of SCFA-producing bacteria and at least one type of sugar-fermenting bacteria, wherein the fermentation product of the second, sugar-fermenting bacteria is the preferred substrate of the SCFA-producing bacteria.

Immunomodulation can also be achieved by the bacterial production of glutathione or gamma-glutamylcysteine. Thus, in certain embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition, dosage form, or kit comprises at least one type of bacteria (e.g., one or more bacterial species or more than one strain of a particular bacterial species) capable of producing glutathione and/or gamma-glutamylcysteine in a mammalian subject. In some aspects, the composition comprises one or more bacteria selected for the presence of glutamate cysteine ligase (e.g., Lactobacillus fermentum) and/or L-proline biosynthesis enzymes (e.g., E. coli) (Peran et al. (2006) INT. J. COLORECTAL DIS. 21(8): 737-746; Veeravalli et al. (2011) NAT. CHEM. BIO. 7(2): 101-105). In a preferred embodiment, at least one bacteria in the composition is L. fermentum.

Para-cresol (p-cresol) is a microbial product, via the fermentation of tyrosine or phenylalanine. Sulfated in the liver or colon to p-cresyl sulfate, this molecule reduces Th1-mediated responses (Shiba et al. (2014) TOXICOL. APPL. PHARMACOL. 274(2): 191-9). In some embodiments, the composition comprises at least one type of bacteria (e.g., one or more bacterial species or more than one strain of a particular bacterial species) capable of fermenting tyrosine and/or phenylalanine to p-cresol in a mammalian subject. Non-limiting examples of such bacteria include Bacteroides fragilis, Clostridium difficile, and Lactobacillus sp. Strain #11198-11201 (see, e.g., Yokoyama and Carlson (1981) APPL. ENVIRON. MICROBIOL. 41(1): 71-76), and other bacteria with p-hydroxylphenyl acetate decarboxylase activity.

In one aspect, provided herein are therapeutic compositions (e.g., pharmaceutical compositions) containing a purified population of bacterial cells. As used herein, the terms “purify”, “purified” and “purifying” refer to the state of a population (e.g., a plurality of known or unknown amount and/or concentration) of desired bacterial cells, that have undergone one or more processes of purification, e.g., a selection or an enrichment of the desired bacteria, or alternatively a removal or reduction of residual habitat products as described herein. In some embodiments, a purified population has no detectable undesired activity or, alternatively, the level or amount of the undesired activity is at or below an acceptable level or amount. In other embodiments, a purified population has an amount and/or concentration of desired bacterial cells at or above an acceptable amount and/or concentration. In other embodiments, the purified population of bacterial cells is enriched as compared to the starting material (e.g., a fecal material) from which the population is obtained. This enrichment may be by 10%, 20%, 30%, 40%, 50%, 60%, 70%, 80%, 85%, 90%, 91%, 92%, 93%, 94%, 95%, 96%, 97%, 98%, 99%, 99.9%, 99.99%, 99.999%, 99.9999%, 99.9999%, or greater than 99.999999%, as compared to the starting material.

In certain embodiments, the purified populations of bacterial cells have reduced or undetectable levels of one or more pathogenic activities, such as toxicity, an ability to cause infection of the mammalian recipient subject, an undesired immunomodulatory activity, an autoimmune response, a metabolic response, or an inflammatory response or a neurological response. Such a reduction in a pathogenic activity may be by 10%, 20%, 30%, 40%, 50%, 60%, 70%, 80%, 85%, 90%, 91%, 92%, 93%, 94%, 95%, 96%, 97%, 98%, 99%, 99.9%, 99.99%, 99.999%, 99.9999%, or greater than 99.9999%, as compared to the starting material. In other embodiments, the purified populations of bacterial cells have reduced sensory components as compared to fecal material, such as reduced odor, taste, appearance, and umami.

In another embodiment, the invention provides purified populations of bacterial cells that are substantially free of residual habitat products. In certain embodiments, this means that the bacterial composition no longer contains a substantial amount of the biological matter associated with the microbial community while living on or in the human or animal subject, and the purified population of bacterial cells (e.g., bacterial spores or vegetative cells) may be 100% free, 99% free, 98% free, 97% free, 96% free, 95% free, 94% free, 93% free, 92% free, 91% free, 90% free, 85% free, 80% free, 75% free, 70% free, 60% free, or 50% free, of any contamination of the biological matter associated with the microbial community. Substantially free of residual habitat products may also mean that the bacterial composition contains no detectable cells from a human or animal, and that only microbial cells are detectable, in particular, only desired microbial cells are detectable. In another embodiment, it means that fewer than 1×10⁻²%, 1×10⁻³%, 1×10⁴%, 1×10⁻⁵%, 1×10⁻⁶%, 1×10⁻⁷%, 1×10⁻⁸% of the cells in the bacterial composition are human or animal, as compared to microbial cells. In another embodiment, the residual habitat product present in the purified population is reduced at least a certain level from the fecal material obtained from the mammalian donor subject, e.g., reduced by at least about 10%, 20%, 30%, 40%, 50%, 60%, 70%, 80%, 90%, 91%, 92%, 93%, 94%, 95%, 96%, 97%, 98%, 99%, 99.9%, 99.99%, 99.999%, 99.9999%, or greater than 99.9999%.

In one embodiment, substantially free of residual habitat products or substantially free of a detectable level of a pathogenic material means that the bacterial composition contains no detectable viral (including bacterial viruses (i.e., phage)), fungal, or mycoplasmal or toxoplasmal contaminants, or a eukaryotic parasite such as a helminth. Alternatively, the purified population of bacterial cells (e.g., bacterial spores and/or vegetative cells) is substantially free of an acellular material, e.g., DNA, viral coat material, or non-viable bacterial material. Alternatively, the purified population of bacterial cells may processed by a method that kills, inactivates, or removes one or more specific undesirable viruses, such as an enteric virus, including norovirus, poliovirus or hepatitis A virus.

As described herein, purified populations of bacterial cells can be demonstrated by, for example, genetic analysis (e.g., PCR, DNA sequencing), serology and antigen analysis, microscopic analysis, microbial analysis including germination and culturing, or methods using instrumentation such as flow cytometry with reagents that distinguish desired bacterial entities and/or fungal entities from non-desired, contaminating materials. In yet another embodiment, the spores in a purified population of bacterial cells undergo partial germination during processing and formulation such that the final composition comprises spores and vegetative bacteria.

In another embodiment, provided herein are methods for production of a pharmaceutical composition, e.g., a probiotic composition, comprising a population of bacterial cells (e.g., a population of anti-inflammatory bacterial cells), with or without one or more prebiotics, suitable for therapeutic administration to a mammalian subject in need thereof. In one embodiment, the composition can be produced by generally following the steps of: (a) providing a fecal material obtained from a mammalian donor subject; and (b) subjecting the fecal material to at least one purification treatment or step under conditions such that a population of bacterial cells is produced from the fecal material.

Individual bacterial strains can also be isolated from stool samples using culture methods. For example, 5 mls of phosphate-buffered saline (PBS) is added to 1 mg of frozen stool sample and homogenized by vortexing in an anaerobic chamber for isolation of anaerobic bacteria. The suspension is then serially diluted ten-fold (e.g., 10⁻¹ to 10⁻⁹ dilutions) and 100 μl aliquots of each dilution are spread evenly over the surface of agar plates containing different formulations e.g., anaerobic blood agar plates, Bacteroides bile esculin plates, laked kanamycin vancomycin plates, egg yolk agar plates and de Man Rogosa and Sharpe agar plates. Inverted plates are incubated in an anaerobic chamber for 48 hr+/−4 hours. Colonies with different morphologies are picked and replated on anaerobic blood agar plates for further testing, PCR analysis and 16 S sequencing. Selected bacterial strains can be grown for therapeutic use singly or in combination.

In one embodiment, a probiotic composition of the invention is not a fecal transplant. In some embodiments all or essentially all of the bacterial entities present in a purified population are originally obtained from a fecal material and subsequently, e.g., for production of pharmaceutical compositions, are grown in culture as described herein or otherwise known in the art. In some embodiments all or essentially all of the bacterial entities and/or fungal entities present in a purified population are obtained from a fecal material and subsequently are grown in culture as described herein or otherwise known in the art. In one embodiment, the bacterial cells are cultured from a bacterial stock and purified as described herein. In one embodiment, each of the populations of bacterial cells are independently cultured and purified, e.g., each population is cultured separately and subsequently mixed together. In one embodiment, one or more of the populations of bacterial cells in the composition are co-cultured.

Identification of Immunomodulatory Bacteria.

In some embodiments, immunomodulatory bacteria are identified by screening bacteria to determine whether the bacteria induce secretion of a pro-inflammatory or a anti-inflammatory cytokines by a host cell (e.g., a host immune cell). In some embodiments, the immunomodulatory bacteria are screened in vitro. For example, human or mammalian cells capable of cytokine secretion, such as immune cells (e.g., PBMCs, macrophages, T cells, etc.) can be exposed to candidate immunomodulatory bacteria, or supernatants obtained from cultures of candidate immunomodulatory bacteria, and changes in cytokine expression or secretion can be measured using standard techniques, such as ELISA, immunoblot, Luminex, antibody array, quantitative PCR, microarray, etc. Bacteria for inclusion in a pharmaceutical composition (e.g., a probiotic composition) can be selected based on the ability to induce a desired cytokine profile in human or mammalian cells (e.g., immune cells). For example, anti-inflammatory bacteria can be selected for inclusion in a pharmaceutical composition based on the ability to induce secretion of one or more anti-inflammatory cytokines, and/or the ability to reduce secretion of one or more pro-inflammatory cytokines. Anti-inflammatory cytokines include, for example, IL-10, IL-13, IL-9, IL-4, IL-5, TGFβ, and combinations thereof. Pro-inflammatory cytokines include, for example, IFNγ, IL-12p70, IL-1α, IL-6, IL-8, MCP1, MIP1α, MIP1β, TNFα, and combinations thereof. In some embodiments, anti-inflammatory bacteria may be selected for inclusion in a pharmaceutical compositions based on the ability to modulate the secretion of one or more anti-inflammatory cytokines and/or that ability to reduce secretion of one or pro-inflammatory cytokines that have been induced by a bacterial cell of a different bacteria type. In some embodiments, the different bacterial cell is of a different bacterial genus. In some embodiments, the different bacterial cell is of a different bacterial species. In some embodiments, the different bacterial cell is of a different bacterial strain.

In other embodiments, immunomodulatory bacteria are identified by screening bacteria to determine whether the bacteria impact the differentiation and/or expansion of particular subpopulations of immune cells. For example, candidate bacteria can be screened for the ability to promote differentiation and/or expansion of Treg cells, Th17 cells, Th1 cells and/or Th2 cells from precursor cells, e.g., naive T cells. By way of example, naïve T cells can be cultured in the presence of candidate bacteria or supernatants obtained from cultures of candidate bacteria, and the quantity of Treg cells, Th17 cells, Th1 cells and/or Th2 cells can be determined using standard techniques, such as FACS analysis. Markers indicative of Treg cells include, for example, CD25⁺CD127^(lo). Markers indicative of Th17 cells include, for example, CXCR3⁻CCR6⁺. Markers indicative of Th1 cells include, for example, CXCR3⁺CCR6⁻. Markers indicative of Th2 cells include, for example, CXCR3⁻CCR6⁻. Other markers indicative of particular T cell subpopulations are known in the art, and may be used in the assays described herein, e.g., to identify populations of immune cells impacted by candidate immunomodulatory bacteria. Bacteria can be selected for inclusion in a pharmaceutical composition based on the ability to promote differentiation and/or expansion of a desired immune cell subpopulation.

In other embodiments, immunomodulatory bacteria are identified by screening bacteria to determine whether the bacteria secrete short chain fatty acids (SCFA), such as, for example, butyrate, acetate, propionate, or valerate, or combinations thereof. For example, secretion of short chain fatty acids into bacterial supernatants can be measured using standard techniques. In one embodiment, bacterial supernatants can be screened to measure the level of one or more short chain fatty acids using NMR, mass spectrometry (e.g., GC-MS, tandem mass spectrometry, matrix-assisted laser desorption/ionization, etc.), ELISA, or immunoblot. Expression of bacterial genes responsible for production of short chain fatty acids can also be determined by standard techniques, such as Northern blot, microarray, or quantitative PCR.

In some embodiments, provided herein are pharmaceutical compositions comprising a population of bacterial cells (e.g., bacterial cells of the order Clostridiales) containing one type of bacteria. In some embodiments, provided herein are pharmaceutical compositions comprising a population of bacterial cells (e.g., bacterial cells of the Order Clostridiales) containing more than one type of bacteria. As used herein, a “type” or more than one “types” of bacteria may be differentiated at the genus level, the species level, the sub-species level, the strain level or by any other taxonomic method, as described herein and otherwise known in the art.

In some embodiment, the pharmaceutical composition may contain one or more types of bacteria, including bacterial strains of the same species or of different species. For instance, a pharmaceutical composition may comprise bacterial cells of 1, at least 2, at least 3, or at least 4 types of bacteria. In another embodiment, a bacterial composition may comprise at least 5, at least 6, at least 7, at least 8, at least 9, at least 10, at least 11, at least 12, at least 13, at least 14, at least 15, at least 16, at least 17, at least 18, at least 19, or at least 20, at least 30, at least 40, at least 50, or more than 50 types of bacteria, as defined by species or operational taxonomic unit (OTU) encompassing such species. In a preferred embodiment, a pharmaceutical composition comprises from 2 to no more than 40, from 2 to no more than 30, from 2 to no more than 20, from 2 to no more than 15, from 2 to no more than 10, from 2 to no more than 5, types of bacteria. In another preferred embodiment, a bacterial composition comprises a single type of bacteria.

In a preferred embodiment, the composition comprises about 20 or fewer isolated populations of bacterial cells. In another embodiment, the composition comprises about 15 or fewer isolated populations of bacterial cells. In another embodiment, the composition comprises about 10 or fewer isolated populations of bacterial cells. In another embodiment, the composition comprises about 5 or fewer isolated populations of bacterial cells. In another embodiment, the composition comprises about 4 or fewer isolated populations of bacterial cells. In another embodiment, the composition comprises about 3 or fewer isolated populations of bacterial cells. In another embodiment, the composition comprises about 2 isolated populations of bacterial cells. In another embodiment, the composition comprises between about 12 and 20 isolated populations of bacterial cells. In another embodiment, the composition comprises a single isolated population of bacterial cells. In another embodiment, the composition comprises at least two isolated populations of bacterial cells. In yet another embodiment, the composition comprises about 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, or 20 isolated populations of bacterial cells.

In some embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition contains a defined mixture of isolated bacteria. For example, in some embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition contains no more than 100 types of bacteria. In other embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition contains no more than 75 types of bacteria. In some embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition contains no more than 60 types of bacteria. In other embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition contains no more than 50 types of bacteria. In some embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition contains no more than 45 types of bacteria. In other embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition contains no more than 40 types of bacteria. In some embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition contains no more than 35 types of bacteria. In other embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition contains no more than 30 types of bacteria. In some embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition contains no more than 25 types of bacteria. In other embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition contains no more than 20 types of bacteria. In some embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition contains no more than 15 types of bacteria. In other embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition contains no more than 14 types of bacteria. In some embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition contains no more than 13 types of bacteria. In other embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition contains no more than 12 types of bacteria. In some embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition contains no more than 11 types of bacteria. In other embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition contains no more than 10 types of bacteria. In some embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition contains no more than 9 types of bacteria. In other embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition contains no more than 8 types of bacteria. In some embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition contains no more than 7 types of bacteria. In other embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition contains no more than 6 types of bacteria. In some embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition contains no more than 5 types of bacteria. In other embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition contains no more than 4 types of bacteria. In some embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition contains no more than 3 types of bacteria. In other embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition contains no more than 2 types of bacteria. In some embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition contains no more than 1 type of bacteria. In some embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition contains defined quantities of each bacterial species. In an exemplary embodiment, the bacteria incorporated into the pharmaceutical composition are not isolated from fecal matter

Provided herein are pharmaceutical compositions comprising at least one, at least two or at least three types of bacteria that are not identical and that are capable of decreasing the risk and/or severity of an autoimmune or inflammatory disease, symptom, condition, or disorder, or dysbiosis. In an embodiment, the pharmaceutical composition comprises at least about 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, or 10 types of isolated bacteria. In one embodiment, the pharmaceutical composition comprises at least about 4 types of isolated bacteria or at least about 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50 or more types of isolated bacteria. In some embodiments, the above invention relates to pharmaceutical compositions further comprising one or more prebiotics.

In some embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition of the invention includes at least one type of bacteria, wherein said bacteria is a bacterial strain (e.g., strain of anti-inflammatory bacterial cells), and the composition includes at least 1×10³ colony forming units (CFU) per dose of said bacterial strain. In other embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition of the invention includes at least one type of bacteria, wherein said bacteria is a bacterial strain, and the composition includes at least about 1×10³, 1×10⁴, 1×10⁵, 1×10⁶, 1×10⁷, 1×10⁸, 1×10⁹, 1×10¹⁰, 1×10¹¹, 1×10¹², 1×10¹³, 1×10¹⁴, 1×10¹⁵, or greater than 1×10¹⁵ CFU per dose of each bacterial strain present in the composition.

In some embodiments, the pharmaceutical compositions of the invention are formulated for oral or gastric administration, typically to a mammalian subject (e.g., a human). In some embodiments, the composition is formulated for oral administration as a solid, semi-solid, gel, or liquid form, such as in the form of a pill, tablet, capsule, or lozenge. In another embodiment, the pharmaceutical composition is formulated as a skin patch. In another embodiment, the pharmaceutical composition is formulated for topical administration. In one embodiment, the pharmaceutical composition is formulated as a food product. In some embodiments, such formulations contain or are coated by an enteric coating to protect the bacterial strain through the stomach and small intestine, although spores are generally resistant to the stomach and small intestines. In other embodiments, the pharmaceutical compositions may be formulated with a germinant to enhance engraftment, or efficacy. In yet other embodiments, the pharmaceutical compositions may be co-formulated or co-administered with prebiotic substances, to enhance engraftment or efficacy.

The composition(s) may include different types of carriers depending on whether it is to be administered in solid, liquid or aerosol form, and whether it needs to be sterile for such routes of administration such as injection. The present invention can be administered intravenously, intradermally, intraarterially, intraperitoneally, intralesionally, intracranially, intraarticularly, intraprostaticaly, intrapleurally, intratracheally, intranasally, intravitreally, intravaginally, intrarectally, topically, intratumorally, intramuscularly, intraperitoneally, subcutaneously, subconjunctival, intravesicularlly, mucosally, intlrapericardially, intraumbilically, intraocularally, orally, topically, locally, as an injection, infusion, continuous infusion, localized perfusion bathing target cells directly, via a catheter, via a lavage, in lipid compositions (e.g., liposomes), as an aerosol, or by other method or any combination of the fore going as would be known to one of ordinary skill in the art (see, for example, Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences, 18th Ed. Mack Printing Company, 1990, incorporated herein by reference).

In some embodiments, the composition comprises at least one lipid. As used herein, a “lipid” includes fats, oils, triglycerides, cholesterol, phospholipids, fatty acids in any form including free fatty acids. Fats, oils and fatty acids can be saturated, unsaturated (cis or trans) or partially unsaturated (cis or trans). In some embodiments, the lipid comprises at least one fatty acid selected from lauric acid (12:0), myristic acid (14:0), palmitic acid (16:0), palmitoleic acid (16:1), margaric acid (17:0), heptadecenoic acid (17:1), stearic acid (18:0), oleic acid (18:1), linoleic acid (18:2), linolenic acid (18:3), octadecatetraenoic acid (18:4), arachidic acid (20:0), eicosenoic acid (20:1), eicosadienoic acid (20:2), eicosatetraenoic acid (20:4), eicosapentaenoic acid (20:5) (EPA), docosanoic acid (22:0), docosenoic acid (22:1), docosapentaenoic acid (22:5), docosahexaenoic acid (22:6) (DHA), and tetracosanoic acid (24:0). In other embodiments, the composition comprises at least one modified lipid, for example, a lipid that has been modified by cooking.

In some embodiments, the composition comprises at least one supplemental mineral or mineral source. Examples of minerals include, without limitation: chloride, sodium, calcium, iron, chromium, copper, iodine, zinc, magnesium, manganese, molybdenum, phosphorus, potassium, and selenium. Suitable forms of any of the foregoing minerals include soluble mineral salts, slightly soluble mineral salts, insoluble mineral salts, chelated minerals, mineral complexes, non-reactive minerals such as carbonyl minerals, and reduced minerals, and combinations thereof.

In certain embodiments, the composition comprises at least one supplemental vitamin. The at least one vitamin can be fat-soluble or water soluble vitamins. Suitable vitamins include but are not limited to vitamin C, vitamin A, vitamin E, vitamin B12, vitamin K, riboflavin, niacin, vitamin D, vitamin B6, folic acid, pyridoxine, thiamine, pantothenic acid, and biotin. Suitable forms of any of the foregoing are salts of the vitamin, derivatives of the vitamin, compounds having the same or similar activity of the vitamin, and metabolites of the vitamin.

In other embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition comprises an excipient. Non-limiting examples of suitable excipients include a buffering agent, a preservative, a stabilizer, a binder, a compaction agent, a lubricant, a dispersion enhancer, a disintegration agent, a flavoring agent, a sweetener, and a coloring agent.

In another embodiment, the excipient is a buffering agent. Non-limiting examples of suitable buffering agents include sodium citrate, magnesium carbonate, magnesium bicarbonate, calcium carbonate, and calcium bicarbonate.

In some embodiments, the excipient comprises a preservative. Non-limiting examples of suitable preservatives include antioxidants, such as alpha-tocopherol and ascorbate, and antimicrobials, such as parabens, chlorobutanol, and phenol.

In cases where a pharmaceutical composition contains a anaerobic bacterial strain, the pharmaceutical formulation and excipients can be selected to prevent exposure of the bacterial strains to oxygen.

In other embodiments, the composition comprises a binder as an excipient. Non-limiting examples of suitable binders include starches, pregelatinized starches, gelatin, polyvinylpyrolidone, cellulose, methylcellulose, sodium carboxymethylcellulose, ethylcellulose, polyacrylamides, polyvinyloxoazolidone, polyvinylalcohols, C₁₂-C₁₈ fatty acid alcohol, polyethylene glycol, polyols, saccharides, oligosaccharides, and combinations thereof.

In another embodiment, the composition comprises a lubricant as an excipient. Non-limiting examples of suitable lubricants include magnesium stearate, calcium stearate, zinc stearate, hydrogenated vegetable oils, sterotex, polyoxyethylene monostearate, talc, polyethyleneglycol, sodium benzoate, sodium lauryl sulfate, magnesium lauryl sulfate, and light mineral oil.

In other embodiments, the composition comprises a dispersion enhancer as an excipient. Non-limiting examples of suitable dispersants include starch, alginic acid, polyvinylpyrrolidones, guar gum, kaolin, bentonite, purified wood cellulose, sodium starch glycolate, isoamorphous silicate, and microcrystalline cellulose as high HLB emulsifier surfactants.

In some embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition comprises a disintegrant as an excipient. In other embodiments, the disintegrant is a non-effervescent disintegrant. Non-limiting examples of suitable non-effervescent disintegrants include starches such as corn starch, potato starch, pregelatinized and modified starches thereof, sweeteners, clays, such as bentonite, micro-crystalline cellulose, alginates, sodium starch glycolate, gums such as agar, guar, locust bean, karaya, pecitin, and tragacanth. In another embodiment, the disintegrant is an effervescent disintegrant. Non-limiting examples of suitable effervescent disintegrants include sodium bicarbonate in combination with citric acid, and sodium bicarbonate in combination with tartaric acid.

In another embodiment, the excipient comprises a flavoring agent. Flavoring agents can be chosen from synthetic flavor oils and flavoring aromatics; natural oils; extracts from plants, leaves, flowers, and fruits; and combinations thereof. In some embodiments the flavoring agent is selected from cinnamon oils; oil of wintergreen; peppermint oils; clover oil; hay oil; anise oil; eucalyptus; vanilla; citrus oil such as lemon oil, orange oil, grape and grapefruit oil; and fruit essences including apple, peach, pear, strawberry, raspberry, cherry, plum, pineapple, and apricot.

In other embodiments, the excipient comprises a sweetener. Non-limiting examples of suitable sweeteners include glucose (corn syrup), dextrose, invert sugar, fructose, and mixtures thereof (when not used as a carrier); saccharin and its various salts such as the sodium salt; dipeptide sweeteners such as aspartame; dihydrochalcone compounds, glycyrrhizin; Stevia Rebaudiana (Stevioside); chloro derivatives of sucrose such as sucralose; and sugar alcohols such as sorbitol, mannitol, sylitol, and the like. Also contemplated are hydrogenated starch hydrolysates and the synthetic sweetener 3,6-dihydro-6-methyl-1,2,3-oxathiazin-4-one-2,2-dioxide, particularly the potassium salt (acesulfame-K), and sodium and calcium salts thereof.

In yet other embodiments, the composition comprises a coloring agent. Non-limiting examples of suitable color agents include food, drug and cosmetic colors (FD&C), drug and cosmetic colors (D&C), and external drug and cosmetic colors (Ext. D&C). The coloring agents can be used as dyes or their corresponding lakes.

The weight fraction of the excipient or combination of excipients in the formulation of the pharmaceutical composition is usually about 99% or less, such as about 95% or less, about 90% or less, about 85% or less, about 80% or less, about 75% or less, about 70% or less, about 65% or less, about 60% or less, about 55% or less, 50% or less, about 45% or less, about 40% or less, about 35% or less, about 30% or less, about 25% or less, about 20% or less, about 15% or less, about 10% or less, about 5% or less, about 2% or less, or about 1% or less of the total weight of the composition.

The compositions disclosed herein can be formulated into a variety of forms and administered by a number of different means. The compositions can be administered orally, rectally, or parenterally, in formulations containing conventionally acceptable carriers, adjuvants, and vehicles as desired. The term “parenteral” as used herein includes subcutaneous, intravenous, intramuscular, or intrasternal injection and infusion techniques. In an exemplary embodiment, the composition is administered orally.

Solid dosage forms for oral administration include capsules, tablets, caplets, pills, troches, lozenges, powders, and granules. A capsule typically comprises a core material comprising a bacterial composition and a shell wall that encapsulates the core material. In some embodiments, the core material comprises at least one of a solid, a liquid, and an emulsion. In other embodiments, the shell wall material comprises at least one of a soft gelatin, a hard gelatin, and a polymer. Suitable polymers include, but are not limited to: cellulosic polymers such as hydroxypropyl cellulose, hydroxyethyl cellulose, hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose (HPMC), methyl cellulose, ethyl cellulose, cellulose acetate, cellulose acetate phthalate, cellulose acetate trimellitate, hydroxypropylmethyl cellulose phthalate, hydroxypropylmethyl cellulose succinate and carboxymethylcellulose sodium; acrylic acid polymers and copolymers, such as those formed from acrylic acid, methacrylic acid, methyl acrylate, ammonio methylacrylate, ethyl acrylate, methyl methacrylate and/or ethyl methacrylate (e.g., those copolymers sold under the trade name “Eudragit”); vinyl polymers and copolymers such as polyvinyl pyrrolidone, polyvinyl acetate, polyvinylacetate phthalate, vinylacetate crotonic acid copolymer, and ethylene-vinyl acetate copolymers; and shellac (purified lac). In yet other embodiments, at least one polymer functions as taste-masking agents.

Tablets, pills, and the like can be compressed, multiply compressed, multiply layered, and/or coated. The coating can be single or multiple. In one embodiment, the coating material comprises at least one of a saccharide, a polysaccharide, and glycoproteins extracted from at least one of a plant, a fungus, and a microbe. Non-limiting examples include corn starch, wheat starch, potato starch, tapioca starch, cellulose, hemicellulose, dextrans, maltodextrin, cyclodextrins, inulins, pectin, mannans, gum arabic, locust bean gum, mesquite gum, guar gum, gum karaya, gum ghatti, tragacanth gum, funori, carrageenans, agar, alginates, chitosans, or gellan gum. In some embodiments the coating material comprises a protein. In another embodiment, the coating material comprises at least one of a fat and an oil. In other embodiments, the at least one of a fat and an oil is high temperature melting. In yet another embodiment, the at least one of a fat and an oil is hydrogenated or partially hydrogenated. In one embodiment, the at least one of a fat and an oil is derived from a plant. In other embodiments, the at least one of a fat and an oil comprises at least one of glycerides, free fatty acids, and fatty acid esters. In some embodiments, the coating material comprises at least one edible wax. The edible wax can be derived from animals, insects, or plants. Non-limiting examples include beeswax, lanolin, bayberry wax, carnauba wax, and rice bran wax. Tablets and pills can additionally be prepared with enteric coatings.

Alternatively, powders or granules embodying the bacterial compositions disclosed herein can be incorporated into a food product. In some embodiments, the food product is a drink for oral administration. Non-limiting examples of a suitable drink include fruit juice, a fruit drink, an artificially flavored drink, an artificially sweetened drink, a carbonated beverage, a sports drink, a liquid diary product, a shake, an alcoholic beverage, a caffeinated beverage, infant formula and so forth. Other suitable means for oral administration include aqueous and nonaqueous solutions, emulsions, suspensions and solutions and/or suspensions reconstituted from non-effervescent granules, containing at least one of suitable solvents, preservatives, emulsifying agents, suspending agents, diluents, sweeteners, coloring agents, and flavoring agents.

In some embodiments, the food product can be a solid foodstuff. Suitable examples of a solid foodstuff include without limitation a food bar, a snack bar, a cookie, a brownie, a muffin, a cracker, an ice cream bar, a frozen yogurt bar, and the like.

In other embodiments, the pharmaceutical compositions disclosed herein are incorporated into a therapeutic food. In some embodiments, the therapeutic food is a ready-to-use food that optionally contains some or all essential macronutrients and micronutrients. In another embodiment, the compositions disclosed herein are incorporated into a supplementary food that is designed to be blended into an existing meal. In one embodiment, the supplemental food contains some or all essential macronutrients and micronutrients. In another embodiment, the bacterial compositions disclosed herein are blended with or added to an existing food to fortify the food's protein nutrition. Examples include food staples (grain, salt, sugar, cooking oil, margarine), beverages (coffee, tea, soda, beer, liquor, sports drinks), snacks, sweets and other foods.

In one embodiment, the formulations are filled into gelatin capsules for oral administration. An example of an appropriate capsule is a 250 mg gelatin capsule containing from 10 mg (up to 100 mg) of lyophilized powder (10⁸ to 10¹¹ CFUs), 160 mg microcrystalline cellulose, 77.5 mg gelatin, and 2.5 mg magnesium stearate. In an alternative embodiment, from 10⁵ to 10¹², 10⁵ to 10⁷, 10⁶ to 10⁷, or 10⁸ to 10¹⁰ CFUs may be used, with attendant adjustments of the excipients if necessary. In an alternative embodiment, an enteric-coated capsule or tablet or with a buffering or protective composition can be used.

The pharmaceutical compositions, with or without one or more prebiotics, are generally formulated for oral or gastric administration, typically to a mammalian subject. In particular embodiments, the composition is formulated for oral administration as a solid, semi-solid, gel, or liquid form, such as in the form of a pill, tablet, capsule, or lozenge. In some embodiments, such formulations contain or are coated by an enteric coating to protect the bacteria through the stomach and small intestine, although spores are generally resistant to the stomach and small intestines. In other embodiments, the pharmaceutical compositions, with or without one or more prebiotics, may be formulated with a germinant to enhance engraftment, or efficacy. In yet other embodiments, the pharmaceutical compositions may be co-formulated or co-administered with prebiotic substances, to enhance engraftment or efficacy. In some embodiments, bacterial compositions may be co-formulated or co-administered with prebiotic substances, to enhance engraftment or efficacy.

In some formulations, the pharmaceutical composition contains at least about 0.5%, 1%, 2%, 5%, 10%, 20%, 30%, 40%, 50%, 60%, 70%, 80%, 90% or greater than 90% spores on a mass basis. In some formulations, the administered dose does not exceed 200, 300, 400, 500, 600, 700, 800, 900 milligrams or 1, 1.1, 1.2, 1.3, 1.4, 1.5, 1.6, 1.7, 1.8, or 1.9 grams in mass.

The pharmaceutical compositions of the invention may include live microbes, dead microbes, microbes that are lyophilized, freeze-dried, and/or substantially dehydrated, or the composition may include bacterial or fungal spores or virions.

Bacterial compositions for use in the pharmaceutical compositions can be described by operational taxonomic units (OTUs). Bacterial compositions may be prepared comprising one or at least two types of isolated bacteria, wherein a first type and a second type are independently chosen from the species or OTUs listed in Table 1. Additionally, a bacterial composition may be prepared comprising at least two types of isolated bacteria, wherein a first OTU and a second OTU are independently characterized by, i.e., at least 95%, 96%, 97%, 98%, 99% or including 100% sequence identity to, sequences listed.

Pharmaceutical compositions may be prepared comprising one or at least two types of isolated bacteria, chosen from the species in Table 1, Table 1A, Table 1B, Table 1C, Table 1D, Table 1E, or Table 1F. Generally, the first bacteria and the second bacteria are not the same. The sequences provided in the sequencing listing file for OTUs in Table 1 are full 16S sequences. Therefore, in one embodiment, the first and/or second OTUs may be characterized by the full 16S sequences of OTUs listed in Table 1. In another embodiment, the first and/or second OTUs may be characterized by one or more of the variable regions of the 16S sequence (V1-V9). In some embodiments, at least one of the V1, V2, V3, V4, V5, V6, V7, V8, and V9 regions are used to characterize an OTU. In one embodiment, the V1, V2, and V3 regions are used to characterize an OTU. In another embodiment, the V3, V4, and V5 regions are used to characterize an OTU. In another embodiment, the V4 region is used to characterize an OTU.

Using well known techniques, in order to determine the full 16S sequence or the sequence of any hypervariable region of the 16S sequence, genomic DNA is extracted from a bacterial sample, the 16S rDNA (full region or specific hypervariable regions) amplified using polymerase chain reaction (PCR), the PCR products cleaned, and nucleotide sequences delineated to determine the genetic composition of 16S gene or subdomain of the gene. If full 16S sequencing is performed, the sequencing method used may be, but is not limited to, Sanger sequencing. If one or more hypervariable regions are used, such as the V4 region, the sequencing may be, but is not limited to being, performed using the Sanger method or using a next-generation sequencing method, such as an Illumina (sequencing by synthesis) method using barcoded primers allowing for multiplex reactions.

OTUs can be defined by a combination of nucleotide markers or genes, in particular highly conserved genes (e.g., “house-keeping” genes), or a combination thereof, full-genome sequence, or partial genome sequence generated using amplified genetic products, or whole genome sequence (WGS). Using well defined methods DNA extracted from a bacterial sample will have specific genomic regions amplified using PCR and sequenced to determine the nucleotide sequence of the amplified products. In the whole genome shotgun (WGS) method, extracted DNA will be directly sequenced without amplification. Sequence data can be generated using any sequencing technology including, but not limited to Sanger, Illumina, 454 Life Sciences, Ion Torrent, ABI, Pacific Biosciences, and/or Oxford Nanopore.

Prebiotics

In one aspect, the pharmaceutical compositions described herein contain a prebiotic. In another aspect, the pharmaceutical compositions are co-administered with a prebiotic (e.g., sequentially or concurrently). A prebiotic is a selectively fermented ingredient that allows specific changes, both in the composition and/or activity in the gastrointestinal microbiota, that confers benefits upon host well-being and health. Prebiotics can include complex carbohydrates, amino acids, peptides, or other nutritional components useful for the survival of the bacterial composition. Prebiotics include, but are not limited to, amino acids, biotin, fructooligosaccharide, galactooligosaccharides, inulin, lactulose, mannan oligosaccharides, oligofructose-enriched inulin, oligofructose, oligodextrose, tagatose, trans-galactooligosaccharide, and xylooligosaccharides.

Suitable prebiotics are usually plant-derived complex carbohydrates, oligosaccharides or polysaccharides. Generally, prebiotics are indigestible or poorly digested by humans and serve as a food source for bacteria. Prebiotics which can be used in the pharmaceutical dosage forms, pharmaceutical compositions, and kits provided herein include, without limitation, galactooligosaccharides (GOS), trans-galactooligosaccharides, fructooligosaccharides or oligofructose (FOS), inulin, oligofructose-enriched inulin, lactulose, arabinoxylan, xylooligosaccharides (XOS), mannooligosaccharides, gum guar, gum arabic, tagatose, amylose, amylopectin, xylan, pectin, and the like and combinations of thereof. Prebiotics can be found in certain foods, e.g. chicory root, Jerusalem artichoke, Dandelion greens, garlic, leek, onion, asparagus, wheat bran, wheat flour, banana, milk, yogurt, sorghum, burdock, broccoli, Brussels sprouts, cabbage, cauliflower, collard greens, kale, radish and rutabaga, and miso. Alternatively, prebiotics can be purified or chemically or enzymatically synthesized.

In some embodiments, the composition comprises at least one prebiotic. In some embodiment, the prebiotic is a carbohydrate. In some embodiments, the composition of the present invention comprises a prebiotic mixture, which comprises at least one carbohydrate. A “carbohydrate” refers to a sugar or polymer of sugars. The terms “saccharide,” “polysaccharide,” “carbohydrate,” and “oligosaccharide” may be used interchangeably. Most carbohydrates are aldehydes or ketones with many hydroxyl groups, usually one on each carbon atom of the molecule. Carbohydrates generally have the molecular formula (CH₂O)_(n). A carbohydrate can be a monosaccharide, a disaccharide, trisaccharide, oligosaccharide, or polysaccharide. The most basic carbohydrate is a monosaccharide, such as glucose, sucrose, galactose, mannose, ribose, arabinose, xylose, and fructose. Disaccharides are two joined monosaccharides. Exemplary disaccharides include sucrose, maltose, cellobiose, and lactose. Typically, an oligosaccharide includes between three and six monosaccharide units (e.g., raffinose, stachyose), and polysaccharides include six or more monosaccharide units. Exemplary polysaccharides include starch, glycogen, and cellulose. Carbohydrates can contain modified saccharide units, such as 2′-deoxyribose wherein a hydroxyl group is removed, 2′-fluororibose wherein a hydroxyl group is replace with a fluorine, or N-acetylglucosamine, a nitrogen-containing form of glucose (e.g., 2′-fluororibose, deoxyribose, and hexose). Carbohydrates can exist in many different forms, for example, conformers, cyclic forms, acyclic forms, stereoisomers, tautomers, anomers, and isomers. Carbohydrates may be purified from natural (e.g., plant or microbial) sources (i.e., they are enzymatically synthetized), or they may be chemically synthesized or modified.

Suitable prebiotic carbohydrates can include one or more of a carbohydrate, carbohydrate monomer, carbohydrate oligomer, or carbohydrate polymer. In certain embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition, dosage form, or kit comprises at least one type of microbe and at least one type of non-digestible saccharide, which includes non-digestible monosaccharides, non-digestible oligosaccharides, or non-digestible polysaccharides. In one embodiment, the sugar units of an oligosaccharide or polysaccharide can be linked in a single straight chain or can be a chain with one or more side branches. The length of the oligosaccharide or polysaccharide can vary from source to source. In one embodiment, small amounts of glucose can also be contained in the chain. In another embodiment, the prebiotic composition can be partially hydrolyzed or contain individual sugar moieties that are components of the primary oligosaccharide (see, e.g., U.S. Pat. No. 8,486,668, PREBIOTIC FORMULATIONS AND METHODS OF USE).

Prebiotic carbohydrates may include, but are not limited to monosaccharaides (e.g., trioses, tetroses, pentoses, aldopentoses, ketopentoses, hexoses, cyclic hemiacetals, ketohexoses, heptoses) and multimers thereof, as well as epimers, cyclic isomers, stereoisomers, and anomers thereof. Nonlimiting examples of monosaccharides include (in either the L- or D-conformation) glyceraldehyde, threose, ribose, altrose, glucose, mannose, talose, galactose, gulose, idose, lyxose, arabinose, xylose, allose, erythrose, erythrulose, tagalose, sorbose, ribulose, psicose, xylulose, fructose, dihydroxyacetone, and cyclic (alpha or beta) forms thereof. Multimers (disaccharides, trisaccharides, oligosaccharides, polysaccharides) thereof include but are not limited to sucrose, lactose, maltose, lactulose, trehalose, cellobiose, kojibiose, nigerose, isomaltose, sophorose, laminaribiose, gentioboise, turanose, maltulose, palatinose, gentiobiulose, mannobiose, melibiulose, rutinose, rutinulose, xylobiose, primeverose, amylose, amylopectin, starch (including resistant starch), chitin, cellulose, agar, agarose, xylan, glycogen, bacterial polysaccharides such as capsular polysaccharides, LPS, and peptodglycan, and biofilm exopolysaccharide (e.g., alginate, EPS), N-linked glycans, and O-linked glycans. Prebiotic sugars may be modified and carbohydrate derivatives include amino sugars (e.g., sialic acid, N-acetylglucosamine, galactosamine), deoxy sugars (e.g., rhamnose, fucose, deoxyribose), sugar phosphates, glycosylamines, sugar alcohols, and acidic sugars (e.g., glucuronic acid, ascorbic acid).

In some embodiments, the prebiotic carbohydrate component of the pharmaceutical composition, dosage form, or kit consists essentially of one or more non-digestible saccharides. In one embodiment, non-digestible oligosaccharides the non-digestible oligosaccharides are galactooligosaccharides (GOS). In another embodiment, the non-digestible oligosaccharides are fructooligosaccharides (FOS).

In some embodiments, the prebiotic composition of the invention comprises one or more of GOS, lactulose, raffinose, stachyose, lactosucrose, FOS (i.e., oligofructose or oligofructan), inulin, isomalto-oligosaccharide, xylo-oligosaccharide, paratinose oligosaccharide, transgalactosylated oligosaccharides (i.e., transgalacto-oligosaccharides), transgalactosylate disaccharides, soybean oligosaccharides (i.e., soyoligosaccharides), gentiooligosaccharides, glucooligosaccharides, pecticoligosaccharides, palatinose polycondensates, difructose anhydride III, sorbitol, maltitol, lactitol, polyols, polydextrose, reduced paratinose, cellulose, β-glucose, β-galactose, β-fructose, verbascose, galactinol, and β-glucan, guar gum, pectin, high, sodium alginate, and lambda carrageenan, or mixtures thereof. The GOS may be a short-chain GOS, a long-chain GOS, or any combination thereof. The FOS may be a short-chain FOS, a long-chain FOS, or any combination thereof.

In some embodiments, the prebiotic composition comprises two carbohydrate species (nonlimiting examples being a GOS and FOS) in a mixture of at least 1:1, at least 2:1, at least 5:1, at least 9:1, at least 10:1, about 20:1, or at least 20:1.

In some embodiments, the prebiotic composition of the invention comprises a mixture of one or more non-digestible oligosaccharides, non-digestible polysaccharides, free monosaccharides, non-digestible saccharides, starch, or non-starch polysaccharides. In one embodiment, a prebiotic component of a prebiotic composition is a GOS composition. In one embodiment, a prebiotic composition is a pharmaceutical composition. In one embodiment, a pharmaceutical composition is a GOS composition.

Oligosaccharides are generally considered to have a reducing end and a non-reducing end, whether or not the saccharide at the reducing end is in fact a reducing sugar. Most oligosaccharides described herein are described with the name or abbreviation for the non-reducing saccharide (e.g., Gal or D-Gal), preceded or followed by the configuration of the glycosidic bond (α or β), the ring bond, the ring position of the reducing saccharide involved in the bond, and then the name or abbreviation of the reducing saccharide (e.g., Glc or D-Glc). The linkage (e.g., glycosidic linkage, galactosidic linkage, glucosidic linkage) between two sugar units can be expressed, for example, as 1,4, 1->4, or (1-4).

Both FOS and GOS are non-digestible saccharides. (3 glycosidic linkages of saccharides, such as those found in, but not limited to, FOS and GOS, make these prebiotics mainly non-digestible and unabsorbable in the stomach and small intestine α-linked GOS (a-GOS) is also not hydrolyzed by human salivary amylase, but can be used by Bifidobacterium bifidum and Clostridium butyricum (Yamashita et al. (2004) J. APPL. GLYCOSCI. 51: 115-122). FOS and GOS can pass through the small intestine and into the large intestine (colon) mostly intact, except where commensal microbes and microbes administered as part of a pharmaceutical composition are able to metabolize the oligosaccharides.

GOS (also known as galacto-oligosaccharides, galactooligosaccharides, trans-oligosaccharide (TOS), trans-galacto-oligosaccharide (TGOS), and trans-galactooligosaccharide) are oligomers or polymers of galactose molecules ending mainly with a glucose or sometimes ending with a galactose molecule and have varying degree of polymerization (generally the DP is between 2-20) and type of linkages. In one embodiment, GOS comprises galactose and glucose molecules. In another embodiment, GOS comprises only galactose molecules. In a further embodiment, GOS are galactose-containing oligosaccharides of the form of [β-D-Gal-(1-6)]_(n)-β-D-Gal-(1-4)-D-Glc wherein n is 2-20. In another embodiment, GOS are galactose-containing oligosaccharides of the form Glc α1-4-[β Gal 1-6)]_(n) where n=2-20. In another embodiment, GOS are in the form of α-D-Glc (1-4)-[β-D-Gal-(1-6)-]_(n) where n=2-20. Gal is a galactopyranose unit and Glc (or Glu) is a glucopyranose unit.

In one embodiment, a prebiotic composition comprises a GOS-related compound. A GOS-related compound can have the following properties: a) a “lactose” moiety; e.g., GOS with a gal-glu moiety and any polymerization value or type of linkage; or b) be stimulatory to “lactose fermenting” microbes in the human GI tract; for example, raffinose (gal-fru-glu) is a “related” GOS compound that is stimulatory to both lactobacilli and bifidobacteria.

In one embodiment, a prebiotic composition comprises GOS with a low degree of polymerization. In one embodiment a prebiotic composition comprising GOS with a low degree of polymerization increases growth of probiotic and select commensal bacteria to a greater extent than an equivalent amount of a prebiotic composition comprising GOS with a high degree of polymerization. In one embodiment, a prebiotic composition comprising a high percentage of GOS with a low degree of polymerization increases growth of probiotic and beneficial commensal bacteria to a greater extent than an equivalent amount of a prebiotic composition comprising a low percentage of GOS with a low degree of polymerization (DP). In one embodiment a prebiotic composition comprises GOS with a DP less than 20, such as less than 10, less than 9, less than 8, less than 7, less than 6, less than 5, less than 4, or less than 3. In another embodiment a prebiotic composition comprising GOS with a low DP increases growth of co-formulated or co-administered microbes and/or beneficial commensal microbes in the GI tract of a subject.

Linkages between the individual sugar units found in GOS and other oligosaccharides include β-(1-6), β-(1-4), β-(1-3) and β-(1-2) linkages. In one embodiment, the administered oligosaccharides (e.g., GOS) are branched saccharides. In another embodiment, the administered oligosacchardies (e.g, GOS) are linear saccharides.

In some embodiments, the GOS comprises a disaccharide Gal α (1-6) Gal, at least one trisaccharide selected from Gal β(1-6)-Gal β(1-4)-Glc and Gal β(1-3)-Gal β(1-4)-Glc, the tetrasaccharide Gal β(1-6)-Gal β(1-6)-Gal β(1-4)-Glc and the pentasaccharide Gal β(1-6)-Gal β (1-6)-Gal β(1-6)-Gal β(1-4)-Glc.

In one embodiment, a GOS composition is a mixture of 10 to 45% w/v disaccharide, 10 to 45% w/v trisaccharide, 10 to 45% w/v tetrasaccharide and 10 to 45% w/v pentasaccharide. In another embodiment, a GOS composition is a mixture of oligosaccharides comprising 20-28% by weight of β(1-3) linkages, 20-25% by weight of β(1-4) linkages, and 45-55% by weight of β (1-6) linkages. In one embodiment, a GOS composition is a mixture of oligosaccharides comprising 26% by weight of β(1-3) linkages, 23% by weight of β(1-4) linkages, and 51% by weight of β(1-6) linkages.

Alpha-GOS (also called alpha-bond GOS or alpha-linked GOS) are oligosaccharides having an alpha-galactopyranosyl group. Alpha-GOS comprises at least one alpha glycosidic linkage between the saccharide units. Alpha-GOS are generally represented by α-(Gal)_(n) (n usually represents an integer of 2 to 10) or α-(Gal)_(n) Glc (n usually represents an integer of 1 to 9). Examples include a mixture of α-galactosylglucose, α-galactobiose, α-galactotriose, α-galactotetraose, and higher oligosaccharides. Additional non-limiting examples include melibiose, manninootriose, raffinose, stachyose, and the like, which can be produced from beat, soybean oligosaccharide, and the like.

Commercially available and enzyme synthesized alpha-GOS products are also useful for the compositions described herein. Synthesis of alpha-GOS with an enzyme is conducted utilizing the dehydration condensation reaction of α-galactosidase with the use of galactose, galactose-containing substance, or glucose as a substrate. The galactose-containing substance includes hydrolysates of galactose-containing substances, for example, a mixture of galactose and glucose obtained by allowing beta-galactosidase to act on lactose, and the like. Glucose can be mixed separately with galactose and be used as a substrate with α-galactosidase (see e.g., WO 02/18614). Methods of preparing alpha-GOS have been described (see, e.g., EP 1514551 and EP 2027863).

In one embodiment, a GOS composition comprises a mixture of saccharides that are alpha-GOS and saccharides that are produced by transgalactosylation using β-galactosidase. In another embodiment, GOS comprises alpha-GOS. In another embodiment, alpha-GOS comprises α-(Gal)₂ from 10% to 100% by weight. In one embodiment, GOS comprises only saccharides that are produced by transgalactosylation using β-galactosidase.

In one embodiment, a GOS composition can comprise GOS with alpha linkages and beta linkages.

In one embodiment, the pharmaceutical composition, dosage form, or kit comprises, in addition to one or more microbes, an oligosaccharide composition that is a mixture of oligosaccharides comprising 1-20% by weight of di-saccharides, 1-20% by weight tri-saccharides, 1-20% by weight tetra-saccharides, and 1-20% by weight penta-saccharides. In another embodiment, an oligosaccharide composition is a mixture of oligosaccharides consisting essentially of 1-20% by weight of di-saccharides, 1-20% by weight tri-saccharides, 1-20% by weight tetra-saccharides, and 1-20% by weight penta-saccharides.

In one embodiment, a prebiotic composition is a mixture of oligosaccharides comprising 1-20% by weight of saccharides with a degree of polymerization (DP) of 1-3, 1-20% by weight of saccharides with DP of 4-6, 1-20% by weight of saccharides with DP of 7-9, and 1-20% by weight of saccharides with DP of 10-12, 1-20% by weight of saccharides with DP of 13-15.

In another embodiment, a prebiotic composition comprises a mixture of oligosaccharides comprising 50-55% by weight of di-saccharides, 20-30% by weight tri-saccharides, 10-20% by weight tetra-saccharide, and 1-10% by weight penta-saccharides. In one embodiment, a GOS composition is a mixture of oligosaccharides comprising 52% by weight of di-saccharides, 26% by weight tri-saccharides, 14% by weight tetra-saccharide, and 5% by weight penta-saccharides. In another embodiment, a prebiotic composition comprises a mixture of oligosaccharides comprising 45-55% by weight tri-saccharides, 15-25% by weight tetra-saccharides, 1-10% by weight penta-saccharides.

In certain embodiments, the composition according to the invention comprises a mixture of neutral and acid oligosaccharides as disclosed in PCT Application WO 2005/039597 (N. V. Nutricia) and US Patent Application 2015/0004130, which are hereby incorporated by reference. In one embodiment, the acid oligosaccharide has a degree of polymerization (DP) between 1 and 5000. In another embodiment, the DP is between 1 and 1000. In another embodiment, the DP is between 2 and 250. If a mixture of acid oligosaccharides with different degrees of polymerization is used, the average DP of the acid oligosaccharide mixture is preferably between 2 and 1000. The acid oligosaccharide may be a homogeneous or heterogeneous carbohydrate. The acid oligosaccharides may be prepared from pectin, pectate, alginate, chondroitine, hyaluronic acids, heparin, heparane, bacterial carbohydrates, sialoglycans, fucoidan, fucooligosaccharides or carrageenan, and are preferably prepared from pectin or alginate. The acid oligosaccharides may be prepared by the methods described in PCT Application WO 01/60378, which is hereby incorporated by reference. The acid oligosaccharide is preferably prepared from high methoxylated pectin, which is characterized by a degree of methoxylation above 50%. As used herein, “degree of methoxylation” (also referred to as DE or “degree of esterification”) is intended to mean the extent to which free carboxylic acid groups contained in the polygalacturonic acid chain have been esterified (e.g. by methylation). In some embodiments, the acid oligosaccharides have a degree of methoxylation above about 10%, above about 20%, above about 50%, above about 70%. In some embodiments, the acid oligosaccharides have a degree of methylation above about 10%, above about 20%, above about 50%, above about 70%.

The term neutral oligosaccharides as used in the present invention refers to saccharides which have a degree of polymerization of monose units exceeding 2, exceeding 3, exceeding 4, or exceeding 10, which are not or only partially digested in the intestine by the action of acids or digestive enzymes present in the human upper digestive tract (small intestine and stomach) but which are fermented by the human intestinal flora and preferably lack acidic groups. The neutral oligosaccharide is structurally (chemically) different from the acid oligosaccharide. The term “neutral oligosaccharides”, as used herein, preferably refers to saccharides which have a degree of polymerization of the oligosaccharide below 60 monose units. The term “monose units” refers to units having a closed ring structure, e.g., the pyranose or furanose forms. In some embodiments, the neutral oligosaccharide comprises at least 90% or at least 95% monose units selected from the group consisting of mannose, arabinose, fructose, fucose, rhamnose, galactose, -D-galactopyranose, ribose, glucose, xylose and derivatives thereof, calculated on the total number of monose units contained therein. Suitable neutral oligosaccharides are preferably fermented by the gut flora. Nonlimiting examples of suitable neutral oligosaccharides are cellobiose (4-O-β-D-glucopyranosyl-D-glucose), cellodextrins ((4-O-β-D-glucopyranosyl)n-D-glucose), B-cyclo-dextrins (cyclic molecules of α-1-4-linked D-glucose; a-cyclodextrin-hexamer, β-cyclodextrin-heptamer and γ-cyclodextrin-octamer), indigestible dextrin, gentiooligosaccharides (mixture of β-1-6 linked glucose residues, some 1-4 linkages), glucooligosaccharides (mixture of α-D-glucose), isomaltooligosaccharides (linear α-1-6 linked glucose residues with some 1-4 linkages), isomaltose (6-O-α-D-glucopyranosyl-D-glucose); isomaltriose (6-O-α-D-glucopyranosyl-(1-6)-α-D-glucopyranosyl-D-glucose), panose (6-O-α-D-glucopyranosyl-(1-6)-α-D-glucopyranosyl-(1-4)-D-glucose), leucrose (5-O-α-D-glucopyranosyl-D-fructopyranoside), palatinose or isomaltulose (6-O-α-D-glucopyranosyl-D-fructose), theanderose (O-α-D-glucopyranosyl-(1-6)-O-α-D-glucopyranosyl-(1-2)-B-D-fructo furanoside), D-agatose, D-lyxo-hexylose, lactosucrose (O-β-D-galactopyranosyl-(1-4)-O-α-D-glucopyranosyl-(1-2)-β-D-fructofuranoside), α-galactooligosaccharides including raffinose, stachyose and other soy oligosaccharides (O-α-D-galactopyranosyl-(1-6)-α-D-glucopyranosyl-β-D-fructofuranoside), β-galactooligosaccharides or transgalacto-oligosaccharides (β-D-galactopyranosyl-(1-6)-[β-D-glucopyranosyl]n-(1-4) α-D glucose), lactulose (4-O-β-D-galactopyranosyl-D-fructose), 4′-galatosyllactose (O-D-galactopyranosyl-(1-4)-O-β-D-glucopyranosyl-(1-4)-D-glucopyranose), synthetic galactooligosaccharide (neogalactobiose, isogalactobiose, galsucrose, isolactose I, II and III), fructans-Levan-type (β-D-(2→6)-fructofuranosyl)_(n)α-D-glucopyranoside), fructans-Inulin-type (β-D-((2→1)-fructofuranosyl)_(n)α-D-glucopyranoside), 1 f-β-fructofuranosylnystose (β-D-((2→1)-fructofuranosyl)n B-D-fructofuranoside), xylooligo-saccharides (B-D-((1→4)-xylose)_(n), lafinose, lactosucrose and arabinooligosaccharides.

In some embodiments, the neutral oligosaccharide is selected from the group consisting of fructans, fructooligosaccharides, indigestible dextrins galactooligo-saccharides (including transgalactooligosaccharides), xylooligosaccharides, arabinooligo-saccharides, glucooligosaccharides, mannooligosaccharides, fucooligosaccharides and mixtures thereof.

Suitable oligosaccharides and their production methods are further described in Laere K. J. M. (Laere, K. J. M., Degradation of structurally different non-digestible oligosaccharides by intestinal bacteria: glycosylhydrolases of Bi. adolescentis. PhD-thesis (2000), Wageningen Agricultural University, Wageningen, The Netherlands), the entire content of which is hereby incorporated by reference. Transgalactooligosaccharides (TOS) are for example sold under the trademark Vivinal™ (Borculo Domo Ingredients, Netherlands). Indigestible dextrin, which may be produced by pyrolysis of corn starch, comprises α(1→4) and α(1→6) glucosidic bonds, as are present in the native starch, and contains 1→2 and 1→3 linkages and levoglucosan. Due to these structural characteristics, indigestible dextrin contains well-developed, branched particles that are partially hydrolysed by human digestive enzymes. Numerous other commercial sources of indigestible oligosaccharides are readily available and known to skilled persons in the art. For example, transgalactooligosaccharide is available from Yakult Honsha Co., Tokyo, Japan. Soybean oligosaccharide is available from Calpis Corporation distributed by Ajinomoto U.S.A. Inc., Teaneck, N.J.

In a further preferred embodiment, the pharmaceutical composition contains a prebiotic mixture of an acid oligosaccharide with a DP between 1 and 5000, prepared from pectin, alginate, and mixtures thereof; and a neutral oligosaccharide, selected from the group of fructans, fructooligosaccharides, indigestible dextrins, galactooligosaccharides including transgalacto-oligosaccharides, xylooligosaccharides, arabinooligosaccharides, glucooligosaccharides, manno-oligosaccharides, fucooligosaccharides, and mixtures thereof.

In certain embodiments, the prebiotic mixture comprises xylose. In other embodiments, the prebiotic mixture comprises a xylose polymer (i.e. xylan). In some embodiments, the prebiotic comprises xylose derivatives, such as xylitol, a sugar alcohol generated by reduction of xylose by catalytic hydrogenation of xylose, and also xylose oligomers (e.g., xylooligosaccharide). While xylose can be digested by humans, via xylosyltransferase activity, most xylose ingested by humans is excreted in urine. In contrast, some microorganisms are efficient at xylose metabolism or may be selected for enhanced xylose metabolism. Microbial xylose metabolism may occur by at least four pathways, including the isomerase pathway, the Weimburg pathway, the Dahms pathway, and, for eukaryotic microorganisms, the oxido-reductase pathway.

The xylose isomerase pathway involves the direct conversion of D-xylose into D-xylulose by xylose isomerase, after which D-xylulose is phosphorylated by xylulose kinase to yield D-xylolose-5-phosphate, an intermediate of the pentose phosphate pathway.

In the Weimberg pathway, D-xylose is oxidized to D-xylono-lactone by a D-xylose dehydrogenase. Then D-xylose dehydrogenase is hydrolyzed by a lactonase to yield D-xylonic acid, and xylonate dehydratase activity then yields 2-keto-3-deoxy-xylonate. The final steps of the Weimberg pathway are a dehydratase reaction to form 2-keto glutarate semialdehyde and an oxidizing reaction to form 2-ketoglutarate, an intermediate of the Krebs cycle.

The Dahms pathway follows the same mechanism as the Weimberg pathway but diverges once it has yielded 2-keto-3-deoxy-xylonate. In the Dahms pathway, an aldolase splits 2-keto-3-deoxy-xylonate into pyruvate and glycolaldehyde.

The xylose oxido-reductase pathway, also known as the xylose reductase-xylitol dehydrogenase pathway, begins by the reduction of D-xylose to xylitol by xylose reductase followed by the oxidation of xylitol to D-xylulose by xylitol dehydrogenase. As in the isomerase pathway, the next step in the oxido-reductase pathway is the phosphorylation of D-xylulose by xylulose kinase to yield D-xylolose-5-phosphate.

Xylose is present in foods like fruits and vegetables and other plants such as trees for wood and pulp production. Thus, xylose can be obtained in the extracts of such plants. Xylose can be obtained from various plant sources using known processes including acid hydrolysis followed by various types of chromatography. Examples of such methods to produce xylose include those described in Maurelli, L. et al. (2013), Appl. Biochem. Biotechnol. 170:1104-1118; Hooi H. T et al. (2013), Appl. Biochem. Biotechnol. 170:1602-1613; Zhang H-J. et al. (2014), Bioprocess Biosyst. Eng. 37:2425-2436.

Preferably, the metabolism of xylose and/or the shift in microbiota due to the metabolism of the xylose provided in a pharmaceutical composition of the invention confers a benefit to a host, e.g. immunological tolerance. For example, in aspects in which the patient is at risk or suffering from GVHD, the immunological tolerance may reduce graft-versus-host activity while maintaining graft-versus-leukemia activity. In another example, in aspects in which the patient suffers from Celiac disease, the immunological tolerance prevents an inappropriate immune response to gluten. The xylose may be, e.g. i) cytotoxic for an autoimmune disease- and/or inflammatory disease-associated associated pathogen or pathobiont, ii) cytostatic for an autoimmune disease- and/or inflammatory disease-associated pathogen or pathobiont, iii) capable of decreasing the growth of autoimmune disease- and/or inflammatory disease-associated pathogen or pathobiont, iv) capable of inhibiting the growth of an autoimmune disease- and/or inflammatory disease-associated pathogen or pathobiont, v) capable of decreasing the colonization of an autoimmune disease- and/or inflammatory disease-associated pathogen or pathobiont, vi) capable of inhibiting the colonization of an autoimmune disease- and/or inflammatory disease-associated pathogen or pathobiont, vii) capable of eliciting an immunomodulatory response in the host that reduces the risk of an autoimmune and/or inflammatory disorder, viii), capable of eliciting an immunomodulatory response in the host that reduces the severity of an autoimmune and/or inflammatory disorder, ix) capable of promoting barrier integrity directly or indirectly through its impact on microbiota, or x) any combination of i)-ix).

In some embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition or dosage form comprises a bacterial population and xylose in an amount effective to promote the growth of select bacteria of the family Clostridiacea, including members of the genus Clostridium, Ruminococcus, or Blautia or relatives thereof in a host. In some embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition or dosage form is further effective to promote the proliferation of select bacteria of the family Clostridiacea, including members of the genus Clostridium, Ruminococcus, or Blautia or relatives thereof in a host. In certain embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition or dosage form comprises a bacterial population and xylose in an amount effective to promote the colonization and/or engraftment of select bacteria of the family Clostridiacea, including members of the genus Clostridium, Ruminococcus, or Blautia or relatives thereof in a host. In preferred embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition or dosage form is further capable of altering a dysbiotic state such that the growth, proliferation, colonization, and/or engraftment of a host by a pathogen, pathobiont, disease-associated microbe, or a combination thereof such that the population of at least one pathogen, pathobiont, or disease-associated microbe is decreased 2-fold, 5-fold, 10-fold, 50-fold, 100-fold, 200-fold, 500-fold, 1000-fold, 10000-fold, or over 10000-fold. In one embodiment, the pharmaceutical composition or dosage form is capable of locally or systemically eliminating at least one pathogen, pathobiont, or disease-associated microbe from a host.

In some embodiments, the prebiotic comprises a carbohydrate monomer or polymer that has been modified i.e., substituted with other substituents (e.g., acetyl group, glucuronic acid residue, arabinose residue, or the like) (see US Patent Application 20090148573, hereby incorporated by reference). The term “modified”, as used herein, refers to a molecule modified from a reference molecule, and includes not only artificially produced molecules but also naturally occurring molecules. In preferred embodiments, the modification occurs at one or more hydroxyl groups of the reference carbohydrate. In some embodiments, the modification occurs at carbon-2 (C2), the modification occurs at carbon-6 (C6), or a combination thereof.

In some embodiments, a carbohydrate (a monomer or, preferably, a polymer) is modified with one or more hydrophilic groups. Nonlimiting examples of the hydrophilic groups include an acetyl group, a 4-O-methyl-α-D-glucuronic acid residue, an L-arabinofuranose residue, an L-arabinose residue, and an a-D-glucuronic acid residue. In some embodiments, the modification is the replacement of one or more hydroxyl groups with —H, —CH₂OH, —CH₃, or —NH₂.

In some embodiments, the composition comprises at least one carbohydrate that elicits an immunomodulatory response. Exemplary immunomodulary carbohydrates include (but are not limited to) fructo-oligosaccharides, glycosaminoglycans (e.g., heparin sulfate, chondroitin sulfate A, hyaluronan), 0-glycans, and carrageenan oligosaccharides, and galacto-oligosaccharides. Immunomodulatory carbohydrates may be purified from plants or microbes or may be synthetically derived. Immunomodulatory carbohydrates may be effective to, for example, prevent disease, suppress symptoms, treat disease, or any combination thereof.

In some embodiments, immunomodulatory carbohydrates are C-type lectin receptor ligands. In preferred embodiments, the C-type lectin receptor ligands are produced by one or more fungal species. In other embodiments, the immunomodulatory carbohydrates are bacterial exopolysaccharides, such as (but not limited to) the exopolysaccharides (EPS) produced by Bacillus subtilis, Bifidobacterium breve, or Bacteroides fragilis. In some aspects, immunomodulatory carbohydrates are zwitterionic polysaccharides. In some aspects, immunomodulatory carbohydrates modulate toll-like receptor 2 (TLR2) and/or toll-like receptor 4 (TLR4) responses in a host. For example, autoimmune or inflammatory diseases characterized by intestinal inflammation may be prevented by a TLR4 agonist such as but not limited to B. subtilis EPS (see, e.g., Jones et al. (2014) J. IMMUNOL. 192: 4813-4820). Immunomodulatory carbohydrates may also activate CD4+ T cells and/or lead to an upregulation of the anti-inflammatory cytokine interleukin-10 (Mazmanian and Kasper (2006) NAT. REV. IMMUNOL. 6: 849-858). Immunomodulatory carbohydrates may be selected for administration to a patient based on the presence, abundance, distribution, modification and/or linkages of sugar residues. For example, immunomodulatory carbohydrates used in the prevention of intestinal disorders or autoimmune conditions that manifest in the gut (non-limiting examples being IBD and GVHD) may be selected based on i) a high abundance of mannose residues; ii) the presence of terminal mannopyransosyl (t-Man) residues and/or 2,6 linked mannopyranosyl residues (2,6-Man), iii) a ratio of mannose to glucose residues in the approximate range of 8:2 to 9:1, iv) the presence of galactose residues, v) areas of positive charge, or vi) a combination thereof.

Carbohydrates may be selected according to the fermentation or metabolic preferences of a microbe (e.g., an anti-inflammatory bacterial cell) selected for administration to a mammalian subject. Selection criteria include but are not limited to sugar complexity (e.g., monosaccharides, including but not limited to glucose, versus oligosaccharides or starches) as well as by desired end-product. Non-liming examples include the fermentation products ethanol and carbon dioxide (CO₂) (e.g., via ethanol fermentation by Saccharomyces sp. Zymomonas sp.), lactate (e.g., via homolactic acid fermentation by Lactococcus sp., Streptococcus sp., Enterococcus sp., Pediococcus sp. and some species Lactobacillus), lactate, ethanol, and CO₂ (e.g., via heterolactic acid fermentation (which includes the phosphoketolase pathway) by some species of Lactobacillus as well as Leuconostoc sp., Oenococcus sp., and Weissella sp.), butanol, acetone, CO₂ and H₂ (via acetone-butanol fermentation by some Clostridium sp.), and short chain fatty acids (with or without the production of other products) (see, e.g., Muller (2011) Bacterial Fermentation. Encyclopedia of Life Sciences). Examples of fermentation leading to short chain fatty acid production include homoacetic acid fermentation (e.g., by Acetobacterium sp., and resulting in acetate), propionic acid fermentation (e.g., by Propionibacterium sp., and resulting in propionate, acetate and CO₂) mixed acid fermentation (e.g., by Escherichia sp., and resulting in ethanol, lactate, acetate, succinate, formate, CO₂, and H₂), butyrate fermentation (e.g., by some Clostridium sp., resulting in butyrate, CO₂, and H₂), and 2,3-butanediol fermentation (e.g., by Enterobacter sp., resulting in ethanol, butanediol, lactate, formate, CO₂, and H₂). In some embodiments, selection of carbohydrates for co-formulation of co-administration with a type of microbe or types of microbe may be achieved by computational analysis of microbial enzymatic pathways, including but not limited to the presence of metabolic/fermentation pathway enzymes.

Other prebiotics include molecules capable of selective or semi-selective utilization by microbes (e.g., bacterial cells) of the compositions contained herein. The ability of a microbe to utilize a metabolite of interest is determined by the genomic capacity of that microbe. Public databases have characterized many microbes and automate the annotation of the genome to allow a computational analysis of the metabolites a microbe is potentially able to utilize. Databases such as the Cluster of Orthologous Groups (COGs) database characterize genomes from a variety of species in this manner and are capable of characterizing newly sequenced genomes as well (e.g. see in this fashion (Tatusov et al. (2000) NUCL. ACID RES. 28(1): 33-36). Furthermore, pathway analysis classifies COGs into different categories with associated one letter codes including J, translation; L replication, recombination, and repair, K transcription; 0 molecular chaperones and related functions, M, cell wall structure and biogenesis and outer membrane, N secretion motility and chemotaxis; T signal Transduction; P inorganic ion transport and metabolism; C energy production and conversion; G, carbohydrate metabolism and transport; E amino acid metabolism and transport; F, nueclotide metabolism and transport; D cell Division and chromosome partitioning; R general functional prediction. In preferred embodiments, COGs of the categories, N, M, P, C, G, E, and F are selected as preferred COGs to both provide enhanced growth on specific substrates and modified behaviors relevant for anti-tumor properties.

COGs are selected to be specific or semi enriched in the host or other microbes within a host by searching for specific functions present in the microbe of interest but absent from a large set of other competition organisms. Tissue specific analysis of the host for enzymes expressed within a tissue is performed to identify tissue specific enzymatic activities in the host. Specific functions are absent from at least 90%, at least 80%, at least 70%, at least 60%, at least 50%, at least 40%, at least 30% at least 20% or at least 10% of the other organisms selected from the group of the host, the host tissue, the disease-associated microbiota, the host gut microbiota, the host niche specific to the engraftment of the microbial composition (e.g., GI tract, skin).

Once these COGs are identified, databases like KEGG are used to link the enzymatic functions to identify the metabolites that are substrates for these selective COGs. Furthermore, the selective analysis to generate selective metabolites is repeated on the set of substrate of COGs to validate that the pathways and metabolites are selective to the desired microbial composition.

Methods of the Invention

In one aspect, the invention provides methods for modulating an immune response in a subject in need thereof, the method comprising administering a pharmaceutical composition of the invention to thereby modulate the immune response in the subject. In some embodiments, the immune response is against a microorganism. In some embodiments, the immune response is against self (e.g., an auto-immune response). In some embodiments, the immune response is a pro-inflammatory immune response.

In another aspect, the invention provides methods for reducing inflammation in a subject in need thereof, the method comprising administering a pharmaceutical composition of the invention to thereby reduce inflammation in the subject. In some embodiments, the immune response is against a microorganism. In some embodiments, the subject has an autoimmune or inflammatory disorder. In some embodiments, the autoimmune or inflammatory disorder is selected from the group consisting of graft-versus-host disease (GVHD), an inflammatory bowel disease (IBD), ulterative colitis, Crohn's disease, multiple sclerosis (MS), systemic lupus erythematosus (SLE), type I diabetes, rheumatoid arthritis, Sjögren's syndrome, and Celiac disease. In an exemplary embodiments, the autoimmune or inflammatory disorder is GVHD. In another exemplary embodiment, the autoimmune or inflammatory disorder is IBD. In yet another exemplary embodiment, the autoimmune or inflammatory disorder is ulcerative colitis. In an exemplary embodiment, the autoimmune or inflammatory disorder is Crohn's disease. In another exemplary embodiment, the autoimmune or inflammatory disorder is multiple sclerosis (MS). In yet another embodiment, the autoimmune or inflammatory disorder is systemic lupus erythematosus. In an exemplary embodiment, the autoimmune or inflammatory disorder is type I diabetes. In another exemplary embodiment, the autoimmune or inflammatory disorder is rheumatoid arthritis. In yet another exemplary embodiment, the autoimmune or inflammatory disorder is rheumatoid arthritis. In an exemplary embodiment, the autoimmune or inflammatory disorder is Sjögren's syndrome. In another exemplary embodiment, the autoimmune or inflammatory disorder is Celiac disease.

Autoimmune and inflammatory diseases that may be treated with the pharmaceutical compositions of the present invention, include, but are not limited to: Acute Disseminated Encephalomyelitis, Acute necrotizing hemorrhagic leukoencephalitis, Addison's disease, adhesive capsulitis, Agammaglobulinemia, Alopecia areata, Amyloidosis, Ankylosing spondylitis, Anti-GBM nephritis, Anti-TBM nephritis, Antiphospholipid syndrome, arthofibrosis, atrial fibrosis, autoimmune angioedema, autoimmune aplastic anemia, autoimmune dusautonomia, autoimmune hepatitis, autoimmune hyperlipidemia, autoimmune immunodeficiency, autoimmune inner ear disease, autoimmune myocarditis, autoimmune oophoritis, autoimmune pancreatitis, autoimmune retinopathy, autoimmune thrombocytopenic purpura, autoimmune thyroid disease, autoimmune urticaria, axonal and neuronal neuropathies, Balo disease, Behçet's disease, benign mucosal pemphigold, Bullous pemphigold, cardiomyopathy, Castleman disease, Celiac Disease, Chagas disease, chronic fatigue syndrome, chronic inflammatory demyelinating polyneuropathy, chronic Lyme disease, chronic recurrent multifocal osteomyelitis, Churg-Strauss syndrome, cicatricial pemphigold, cirrhosis, Cogans syndrome, cold agglutinin disease, congenital heart block, Coxsackle myocarditis, CREST disease, Crohn's disease, Cystic Fibrosis, essential mixed cryoglobulinemia, deficiency of the interleukin-1 receptor antagonist, demyelinating neuropathies, dermatitis herpetiformis, dermatomyosis, Devic's disease, discoid lupus, Dressler's syndrome, Dupuytren's contracture, endometriosis, endomyocardial fibrosis, eosinophilic esophagitis, eosinophilic facsciitis, erythema nodosum, experimental allergic encephalomyelitis, Evans syndrome, Familial Mediterranean Fever, fibromyalgia, fibrosing alveolitis, giant cell arteritis, giant cell myocarditis, glomerulonephritis, Goodpasture's syndrome, Graft-versus-host disease (GVHD), granulomatosus with polyanglitis, Graves' disease, Guillain-Bare syndrome, Hashimoto's encephalitis, Hashimoto's thyroiditis, hemolytic anemia, Henoch-Schonlein purpura, hepatitis, herpes gestationis, hypogammaglobulinemia, idiopathic thrombocytopenic purpura, IgA nephropathy, IgG4-related sclerosing disease, immunoregulatory lipoproteins, inclusion body myositis, inflammatory bowel disorders, interstitial cystitis, juvenile arthritis, juvenile myositis, Kawasaki syndrome, keloid, Lambert-Eaton syndrome, leukocytoclastic vasculitis, lichen planus, lichen sclerosus, ligneous conjunctivitis, linear IgA disease, mediastinal fibrosis, Meniere's disease, microscopic polyanglitis, mixed connective tissue disease, Mooren's ulcer, Mucha-Hamermann disease, Multiple Sclerosis (MS), Myasthenia gravis, myelofibrosis, Myositis, narcolepsy, Neonatal Onset Multisystem Inflammatory Disease, nephrogenic systemic fibrosis, neutropenia, nonalcoholic fatty liver disease, nonalcoholic steatohepatitis (NASH), ocular-cicatricial pemphigold, optic neuritis, palindromic rheumatism, Pediatric Autoimmune Neuropsychiatric Disorders Associated with Streptococcus (PANDAS), paraneoplastic cerebellar degeneration, paroxysmal nocturnal nemoglobinuria, Parry Romberg syndrome, Parsonnage-Turner syndrome, Pars planitis, Pemphigus, Peripheral neuropathy, perivenous encephalomyelitis, pernicious anemia, Peyronie's disease, POEMS syndrome, polyarteritis nodosa, progressive massive fibrosis, Tumor Necrosis Factor Receptor-associated Periodic Syndrome, Type I autoimmune polyglandular syndrome, Type II autoimmune polyglandular syndrome, Type III autoimmune polyglandular syndrome, polymyalgia rhematica, polymyositis, postmyocardial infarction syndrome, postpericardiotomy syndrome, progesterone dermatitis, primary biliary cirrhosis, primary sclerosing cholangitis, psoriasis, psoriatic arthritis, idiopathic pulmonary fibrosis, pyoderma gangrenosum, pure red cell aplasia, Raynauds phenomenon, reactic arthritis, reflex sympathetic dystrophy, Reiter's syndrome, relapsing polychondritis, restless legs syndrome, retroperitoneal fibrosis, rheumatic fever, rheumatoid arthritis, sarcoidosis, Schmidt syndrome, scleritis, scleroderma, Sjögren's syndrome, sperm and testicular autoimmunity, stiff person syndrome, subacute bacterial endocarditis, Susac's syndrome, sympathetic ophthalmia, systemic lupus erythematosus (SLE), Takayasu's arthritis, temporal arteritis, thrombocytopenic purpura, Tolosa-Hunt syndrome, transverse myelitis, Type 1 diabetes, ulcerative colitis, undifferentiated connective tissue disease, uveitis, vasculitis, vesiculobullous dermatosis, and Vitiligo.

The microbes described herein may additively or synergistically reduce the number of types of autoimmune disease- or inflammatory disease-associated pathogens or pathobionts either distally—e.g., orally-administered microbes reduce the total microbial burden in an organ not in the gastrointestinal tract, or intravaginally-administered microbes reduce the total microbial burden in an organ that is not the vagina—or locally, e.g., the intestines or vagina, respectively. Distal sites include but are not limited to the liver, spleen, fallopian tubes and uterus.

Similarly, the microbes described herein may additively or synergistically elicit an immunomodulatory response either distally, e.g., in which enteral administration of microbes results in altering the immune response at the skin or liver, or locally, e.g., the enteral administration of microbes results in altering the immune response in the intestines.

In some situations, the recipient subject is immunocompromised or immunosuppressed, or is at risk of developing an immune or inflammatory disorder.

In embodiments, the microbial composition is administered enterically, with or without prebiotics. This preferentially includes oral administration, or by an oral or nasal tube (including nasogastric, nasojejunal, oral gastric, or oral jejunal). In other embodiments, administration includes rectal administration (including enema, suppository, or colonoscopy). The pharmaceutical composition may be administered to at least one region of the gastrointestinal tract, including the mouth, esophagus, stomach, small intestine, large intestine, and rectum. In some embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition is administered to all regions of the gastrointestinal tract. The pharmaceutical compositions may be administered orally in the form of medicaments such as powders, capsules, tablets, gels or liquids. The pharmaceutical compositions may also be administered in gel or liquid form by the oral route or through a nasogastric tube, or by the rectal route in a gel or liquid form, by enema or instillation through a colonoscope or by a suppository. In some embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition of the invention is administered enterically with one ore more prebiotics.

If the composition is administered colonoscopically and, optionally, if the microbial composition, with or without one or more prebiotics, is administered by other rectal routes (such as an enema or suppository) or even if the subject has an oral administration, the subject may have a colonic-cleansing preparation. The colon-cleansing preparation can facilitate proper use of the colonoscope or other administration devices, but even when it does not serve a mechanical purpose it can also maximize the proportion of bacteria from the pharmaceutical composition relative to the other organisms previously residing in the gastrointestinal tract of the subject. Any ordinarily acceptable colonic-cleansing preparation may be used such as those typically provided when a subject undergoes a colonoscopy.

Pretreatment Protocols. Prior to administration of the pharmaceutical composition, with or without one or more prebiotics, the subject can optionally have a pretreatment protocol to prepare the gastrointestinal tract or vagina to receive the pharmaceutical composition. In these instances, the pretreatment protocol can enhance the ability of the pharmaceutical composition to affect the patient's microbiome.

As one way of preparing the patient for administration of the microbial ecosystem, at least one antibiotic can be administered to alter the bacteria in the patient. As another way of preparing the patient for administration of the microbial ecosystem, a standard colon-cleansing preparation can be administered to the patient to substantially empty the contents of the colon, such as used to prepare a patient for a colonscopy. By “substantially emptying the contents of the colon,” this application means removing at least 75%, at least 80%, at least 90%, at least 95%, or about 100% of the contents of the ordinary volume of colon contents. Antibiotic treatment can precede the colon-cleansing protocol.

If a patient has received an antibiotic for treatment of an infection, or if a patient has received an antibiotic as part of a specific pretreatment protocol, in one embodiment, the antibiotic can be stopped in sufficient time to allow the antibiotic to be substantially reduced in concentration in the gut or vagina before the pharmaceutical composition is administered. In one embodiment, the antibiotic can be discontinued 1, 2, or 3 days before the administration of the pharmaceutical composition. In another embodiment, the antibiotic can be discontinued 3, 4, 5, 6, or 7 antibiotic half-lives before administration of the pharmaceutical composition. In another embodiment, the antibiotic can be chosen so the bacterial constituents in the pharmaceutical composition have an MIC50 that is higher than the concentration of the antibiotic in the gut or vagina.

MIC50 of the bacterial constituents in the pharmaceutical composition can be determined by methods well known in the art (see, e.g., Reller et al. (2009) CLINICAL INFECTIOUS DISEASES 49(11):1749-1755). In such an embodiment, the additional time between antibiotic administration and administration of the pharmaceutical composition is not necessary. If the pretreatment protocol is part of treatment of an acute infection, the antibiotic can be chosen so that the infection is sensitive to the antibiotic, but the bacterial constituents in the pharmaceutical composition are not sensitive to the antibiotic.

Routes of Administration. Compositions can be administered by any route suitable for the delivery of disclosed compositions for treating, inhibiting, or preventing a dysbiosis, or an diseases and disorders associated with a dysbiosis, include, but are not limited to orally, sublingually, rectally, parentally (e.g., intravenous injection (i.v.), intracranial injection (i.e.); intramuscular injection (i.m.), intraperitoneal injection (i.p.), and subcutaneous injection (s.c.) and intraosseous infusion (i.o.)), transdermally, extracorporeally, inhalation, topically or the like, including topical intranasal administration or administration by inhalant.

In some embodiments, the subject is fed a meal within one hour of administration of the pharmaceutical composition. In another embodiment, the subject is fed a meal concurrently with administration of the pharmaceutical composition.

In some embodiments, the therapeutic composition is administered at intervals greater than two days, such as once every three, four, five or six days, or every week or less frequently than every week. In other embodiments, the preparation is administered intermittently according to a set schedule, e.g., once a day, once weekly, or once monthly, or when the subject relapses from the primary illness.

In certain embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition is administered enterically. This preferentially includes oral administration, or by an oral or nasal tube (including nasogastric, nasojejunal, oral gastric, or oral jejunal). In other embodiments, administration includes rectal administration (including enema, suppository, or colonoscopy). The pharmaceutical composition can be administered to at least one region of the gastrointestinal tract, including the mouth, esophagus, stomach, small intestine, large intestine, and rectum. In some embodiments, it is administered to all regions of the gastrointestinal tract. The pharmaceutical compositions can be administered orally in the form of medicaments such as powders, capsules, tablets, gels or liquids. The bacterial compositions can also be administered in gel or liquid form by the oral route or through a nasogastric tube, or by the rectal route in a gel or liquid form, by enema or instillation through a colonoscope or by a suppository. In certain embodiments of the above invention, the microbial composition is administered enterically with one or more prebiotics.

If the composition is administered colonoscopically and, optionally, if the composition is administered by other rectal routes (such as an enema or suppository) or even if the subject has an oral administration, the subject can have a colon-cleansing preparation. The colon-cleansing preparation can facilitate proper use of the colonoscope or other administration devices, but even when it does not serve a mechanical purpose, it can also maximize the proportion of the bacterial cells in the pharmaceutical composition relative to the other organisms previously residing in the gastrointestinal tract of the subject. For example, the colon cleansing preparation may maximize the amount of bacterial entities of the bacterial composition that reach and/or engraft in the gastrointestinal tract of the subject.

Dosages and Schedule for Administration. In some embodiments, the pharmaceutical compositions are provided in a dosage form. In certain embodiments, the dosage form is designed for administration of at least one OTU or combinations thereof disclosed herein, wherein the total amount of pharmaceutical composition administered is selected from 0.1 ng to 10 g, 10 ng to 1 g, 100 ng to 0.1 g, 0.1 mg to 500 mg, 1 mg to 100 mg, or from 10-15 mg. In other embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition is consumed at a rate of from 0.1 ng to 10 g a day, 10 ng to 1 g a day, 100 ng to 0.1 g a day, 0.1 mg to 500 mg a day, 1 mg to 100 mg a day, or from 10-15 mg a day, or more.

In certain embodiments, the treatment period is at least 1 day, at least 2 days, at least 3 days, at least 4 days, at least 5 days, at least 6 days, at least 1 week, at least 2 weeks, at least 3 weeks, at least 4 weeks, at least 1 month, at least 2 months, at least 3 months, at least 4 months, at least 5 months, at least 6 months, or at least 1 year. In some embodiments the treatment period is from 1 day to 1 week, from 1 week to 4 weeks, from 1 month, to 3 months, from 3 months to 6 months, from 6 months to 1 year, or for over a year.

In one embodiment, between about 10⁵ and about 10¹² CFUs total can be administered to the patient in a given dosage form. In another embodiment, an effective amount can be provided in from 1 to 500 ml or from 1 to 500 grams of the pharmaceutical composition having from 10⁷ to 10¹¹ bacteria per ml or per gram, or, for example, a capsule, tablet or suppository may contain from 1 mg to 1000 mg lyophilized powder having from 10⁷ to 10¹¹ CFUs. Those receiving acute treatment can receive higher doses than those who are receiving chronic administration (such as hospital workers or those admitted into long-term care facilities).

Any of the pharmaceutical compositions described herein can be administered once on a single occasion or on multiple occasions, such as once a day for several days or more than once a day on the day of administration (including twice daily, three times daily, or up to five times daily). In another embodiment, the preparation can be administered intermittently according to a set schedule, e.g., once weekly, once monthly, or when the patient relapses from the primary illness.

Combination Therapy. The pharmaceutical compositions, with or without one or more prebiotics, can be administered with other agents in a combination therapy mode, including anti-microbial agents. Administration can be sequential, over a period of hours or days, or simultaneous.

In one embodiment, the microbial compositions, with or without one or more prebiotics, are included in combination therapy with one or more anti-microbial agents, which include anti-bacterial agents, anti-fungal agents, anti-viral agents and anti-parasitic agents.

Anti-bacterial agents can include cephalosporin antibiotics (cephalexin, cefuroxime, cefadroxil, cefazolin, cephalothin, cefaclor, cefamandole, cefoxitin, cefprozil, and ceftobiprole); fluoroquinolone antibiotics (cipro, levaquin, floxin, tequin, avelox, and norflox); tetracycline antibiotics (tetracycline, minocycline, oxytetracycline, and doxycycline); penicillin antibiotics (amoxicillin, ampicillin, penicillin V, dicloxacillin, carbenicillin, vancomycin, and methicillin); and carbapenem antibiotics (ertapenem, doripenem, imipenem/cilastatin, and meropenem).

Anti-viral agents can include Abacavir, Acyclovir, Adefovir, Amprenavir, Atazanavir, Cidofovir, Darunavir, Delavirdine, Didanosine, Docosanol, Efavirenz, Elvitegravir, Emtricitabine, Enfuvirtide, Etravirine, Famciclovir, Foscarnet, Fomivirsen, Ganciclovir, Indinavir, Idoxuridine, Lamivudine, Lopinavir Maraviroc, MK-2048, Nelfinavir, Nevirapine, Penciclovir, Raltegravir, Rilpivirine, Ritonavir, Saquinavir, Stavudine, Tenofovir Trifluridine, Valaciclovir, Valganciclovir, Vidarabine, Ibacitabine, Amantadine, Oseltamivir, Rimantidine, Tipranavir, Zalcitabine, Zanamivir and Zidovudine.

Anti-fungal agents include, but are not limited, to polyene antifungals such as natamycin, rimocidin, filipin, nystatin, amphotericin B, candicin, and hamycin; imidazole antifungals such as miconazole, ketoconazole, clotrimazole, econazole, omoconazole, bifonazole, butoconazole, fenticonazole, isoconazole, oxiconazole, sertaconazole, sulconazole, and tioconazole; triazole antifungals such as fluconazole, itraconazole, isavuconazole, ravuconazole, posaconazole, voriconazole, terconazole, and albaconazole; thiazole antifungals such as abafungin; allylamine antifungals such as terbinafine, naftifine, and butenafine; and echinocandin antifungals such as anidulafungin, caspofungin, and micafungin. Other compounds that have antifungal properties include, but are not limited to polygodial, benzoic acid, ciclopirox, tolnaftate, undecylenic acid, flucytosine or 5-fluorocytosine, griseofulvin, and haloprogin.

In one embodiment, the pharmaceutical compositions are administered in combination with one or more corticosteroids, mesalazine, mesalamine, sulfasalazine, sulfasalazine derivatives, immunosuppressive drugs, cyclosporin A, mercaptopurine, azathiopurine, prednisone, methotrexate, antihistamines, glucocorticoids, epinephrine, theophylline, cromolyn sodium, anti-leukotrienes, anti-cholinergic drugs for rhinitis, anti-cholinergic decongestants, mast-cell stabilizers, monoclonal anti-IgE antibodies, vaccines, and combinations thereof.

The pharmaceutical compositions described herein have beneficial effects for the subject locally, at the site of administration (e.g., in the gastrointestinal tract for compositions administered orally, or in the vagina for compositions administered vaginally), as previously described. Surprisingly, the pharmaceutical compositions described herein may also be used to correct or prevent a dysbiosis at a site distal to the site of administration, intended engraftment, or intended colonization of a composition, e.g., a probiotic composition, of the invention. For example, if a probiotic composition is administered vaginally, a distal effect of the composition would occur outside the vagina. Similarly, if a probiotic composition is administered to the skin, e.g., through a skin patch, transdermal lotion, etc., a distal effect of the composition would occur in a niche other than the skin. If a probiotic composition is administered to the lungs, e.g., in an inhalable formulation, a distal effect of the composition would occur outside the lungs. If a probiotic composition is administered to the ear, eye, nose, etc., a distal effect of the composition would occur at a site other than the site of administration, engraftment, or colonization of the composition (i.e., distal to the ear, distal to the eye, distal to the nose, etc.).

Distal sites include but are not limited to the liver, spleen, fallopian tubes and uterus. Other distal sites include skin, blood and lymph nodes. In other embodiments, the distal site is placenta, spleen, liver, uterus, blood, eyes, ears, lungs, liver, pancreas, brain, embryonic sac, or vagina. In another embodiment, the distal site is vagina, skin, lungs, brain, nose, ear, eyes/conjunctiva, mouth, circulatory system, e.g., blood, placenta, reproductive tract, cardiovascular system, and/or nervous system. A probiotic composition may have an effect on the microbiota of more than one distal site in a subject. For example, in some embodiments, a probiotic composition modulates the microbiota of one or more sites distal to the site of administration, engraftment, or colonization, e.g., one or more of placenta, spleen, liver, uterus, blood, eyes, ears, lungs, liver, pancreas, brain, embryonic sac, vagina, skin, brain, nose, mouth, reproductive tract, cardiovascular system, and/or nervous system. In preferred embodiments, the probiotic composition contains a immunomodulatory bacteria, e.g., a anti-inflammatory bacteria.

Without wishing to be bound by theory, the probiotic compositions of the invention may impact sites distal sites in several ways.

Pharmaceutical compositions described herein can correct or treat a distal dysbiosis by correcting the imbalance in microbial diversity that is present at the distal site. Bacteria contained in the pharmaceutical composition can correct the distal dysbiosis directly, by translocating to the distal site. Bacteria contained in the pharmaceutical composition can also correct the distal dysbiosis indirectly, by promoting translocation of other gut commensals to the distal site, or by modifying the microenvironment of the distal site to create conditions that restore a healthy microbiome, e.g., by reducing inflammation.

A distal dysbiosis includes disruptions in the normal diversity and/or function of the microbial network in a subject at a site other than the gastrointestinal tract, which is generally the site of administration of probiotics provided orally. In cases where a probiotic composition is administered vaginally to a subject, a distal dysbiosis can include disruptions in the normal diversity and/or function of the microbial network in a subject at a site other than the vagina.

In order to characterize a distal dysbiosis, provided are methods of detecting, quantifying and characterizing 16S, 18S and ITS signatures in immune organs, such as the lymph nodes, spleen, etc. Moreover, provided are methods of detecting bacterial and fungal components typically associated with one microbiota in a distal site, often associating (in a physiological or pathological manner) with the microbiota of that distal site. For example, bacteria normally detected in the GI tract or vagina are detected in distal sites, for example, the blood.

In one embodiment, a bacterial strain present in the pharmaceutical composition engrafts in the gastrointestinal tract of a subject, and translocates to a distal site, thereby augmenting the bacterial strain present in the pharmaceutical composition at the distal site. In one embodiment, the bacterial strain present in the pharmaceutical composition is not detectably present at the distal site prior to administration of the pharmaceutical composition.

In another embodiment, a bacterial strain present in the pharmaceutical composition is augmented in the gastrointestinal tract of a subject without engraftment, and translocates to a distal site, thereby augmenting the bacterial strain present in the pharmaceutical composition at the distal site. In one embodiment, the bacterial strain present in the pharmaceutical composition is not detectably present at the distal site prior to administration of the pharmaceutical composition.

In another embodiment, a bacterial strain present in the pharmaceutical composition modulates the microenvironment of the gut, augmenting a second bacterial strain present within the gut microbiota. The second bacterial strain augmented in the gut translocates to a distal site, thereby augmenting the second bacterial strain at the distal site. In embodiments, the second bacterial strain is not present in the pharmaceutical composition. In some embodiments, the bacterial strain present in the pharmaceutical composition is an immunomodulatory bacteria, e.g., an anti-inflammatory bacteria. Modulation of the microenvironment of the gut may include, for example, alteration of cytokines secreted by host cells in and around the gut, reducing inflammation in the gut, increasing secretion of short chain fatty acids in the gut, or altering the proportion of immune cell subpopulations in the gut, each of which impacts the gut microbiome. Modulation of the microenvironment of the gut can include increasing or decreasing overall microbial diversity.

In another embodiment, a bacterial strain present in the pharmaceutical composition modulates the microenvironment at a distal site in a subject, thereby augmenting a second bacterial strain at the distal site. In embodiments, the second bacterial strain is not present in the pharmaceutical composition. In some embodiments, the bacterial strain present in the pharmaceutical composition is an immunomodulatory bacteria, e.g., an anti-inflammatory bacteria. Immunomodulatory bacteria can modulate the microenvironment at a distal site in a subject by, for example, reducing systemic inflammation. This can be achieved by altering the profile of cytokine expression by immune cells which circulate throughout the body, or altering the proportion of immune cell subpopulations which circulate throughout the body. Bacterial strains present in the pharmaceutical composition can also modulate intestinal permeability, e.g., by secretion of short chain fatty acids, which impacts the microenvironment of distal sites. In addition or alternatively, bacterial strains present in the pharmaceutical composition can increase or decrease overall microbial diversity.

Accordingly, the pharmaceutical compositions described herein may additively or synergistically elicit an immunomodulatory response either distally, e.g., in which enteral administration of microbes results in altering the immune response at a site outside the gastrointestinal tract such as the skin or liver, or locally, e.g. the enteral administration of microbes results in altering the immune response in the gastrointestinal tract, e.g., in the intestines.

The immune system of a subject and the microbiome of the subject are closely linked, and interact systemically. Disruptions to the microbiome, both in the gastrointestinal tract and at distal sites, can have profound effects throughout the body of the subject. In particular, disruptions to the microbiome increase systemic inflammation and intestinal barrier dysfunction in a subject. Increased inflammation and intestinal barrier dysfunction negatively impact the health of the subject in many ways, by contributing to a wide range of inflammatory and autoimmune conditions distal to the gastrointestinal tract. Conversely, increased inflammation in a subject leads to disruptions in the subject's microbiome, and disruptions to the microbiome lead in turn to further increases in inflammation. Administration of a pharmaceutical composition containing immunomodulatory bacteria can reduce inflammation in the gastrointestinal tract and restore intestinal barrier integrity, resulting in a reduction in inflammation at sites distal to the gastrointestinal tract, and improvement in the symptoms of autoimmune or inflammatory disorders associated with systemic inflammation. Administration of a pharmaceutical composition containing bacterial strains that secrete short chain fatty acids are also capable of reducing inflammation restoring intestinal barrier integrity.

The pharmaceutical compositions and methods described herein can prevent or treat the loss or reduction of barrier function recognized to occur during dysbiosis or in the shift in one or more microbiotal populations that give rise to the dysbiosis. The loss of barrier function results in systemic seeding of bacterial populations resulting in dysbiotic activity, and in some events, the loss of barrier function results in a local reseeding of the bacterial populations. In both situations, the resulting immune activation leads to pathogenic inflammatory and immune responses. In response, provided are compositions that are capable of restoring barrier function, restoring the normal microbiotal components, and reducing (e.g., suppressing) immune/inflammatory response. In some compositions, provided are antibiotic agents that remove the existing microflora in a target niche, while newly administered or recruited bacteria populate (or re-populate) the target niche. Co-administration or co-formulation with a carbohydrate may synergistically affect this population/repopulation technique.

Disorders associated with a dysbiosis, i.e., a gastrointestinal dysbiosis or a distal dysbiosis, which increases systemic inflammation and/or reduces intestinal barrier integrity include, for example, autoimmune or inflammatory disorders, Crohn's Disease, vaginal dysbiosis, and transplant disorders such as graft-versus-host disease. These disorders can be treated by administration (e.g., oral administration) of pharmaceutical compositions containing immunomodulatory (e.g., anti-inflammatory) bacterial strains.

The pharmaceutical compositions described herein may additively or synergistically reduce the number of types of autoimmune disease- or inflammatory disease-associated pathogens or pathobionts either distally—e.g., orally-administered microbes reduce the total microbial burden in an organ not in the gastrointestinal tract, or intravaginally-administered microbes reduce the total microbial burden in an organ that is not the vagina—or locally, e.g., the intestines or vagina, respectively.

Accordingly, in one aspect, the invention provides a method of reducing inflammation in a subject, comprising administering to the subject a probiotic composition comprising an isolated, anti-inflammatory bacterial population, such that inflammation in the subject is reduced. A systemic reduction in inflammation can modulate the microbiome of niches distal to the site of administration, intended engraftment, or intended colonization of the bacterial population. The probiotic composition can contain an excipient useful for formulation as a pharmaceutical composition. In instances where the bacterial population includes anaerobic bacteria, the excipient can, in one embodiment, reduce exposure of the bacterial population to oxygen.

In a preferred embodiment, administration of the probiotic composition can reduce inflammation at a site distal to the site of administration, engraftment, or colonization, such as, for example, vagina, skin, lungs, brain, nose, ear, eyes/conjunctiva, mouth, circulatory system, e.g., blood, placenta, embryonic sac, reproductive tract, cardiovascular system, and/or nervous system. In one embodiment, administration of the probiotic composition can reduce inflammation at a site selected from blood, skin, vagina, liver, spleen, fallopian tubes, uterus, or a combination thereof. In one embodiment, administration of the probiotic composition modulates the microbiome at a distal site.

The anti-inflammatory bacterial population can induce a decrease in secretion of pro-inflammatory cytokines and/or an increase in secretion of anti-inflammatory cytokines by host cells. The anti-inflammatory properties of the bacterial population can be determined by methods described herein or known in the art, for example, by measuring alterations in cytokine secretion by peripheral blood mononuclear cells (PBMCs) exposed to the bacterial population. Anti-inflammatory bacteria can be selected for inclusion in the probiotic formulation based on modulation of particular cytokines of interest. For example, anti-inflammatory bacteria can be selected based on the ability to decrease secretion of one or more pro-inflammatory cytokines, e.g., IFNγ, IL-12p70, IL-1α, IL-6, IL-8, MCP1, MIP1α, MIP1β, TNFα, and combinations thereof, and/or the ability to increase secretion of one or more anti-inflammatory cytokines, e.g., IL-10, IL-13, IL-4, IL-5, TGFβ, and combinations thereof.

In another aspect, the invention provides methods of treating or preventing a distal dysbiosis in a subject, by administering to the subject a probiotic composition comprising an isolated bacterial population in an amount sufficient to alter the microbiome at a site distal to the site of administration, engraftment, or colonization of the bacterial population, such that the distal dysbiosis is treated. For example, administration of the probiotic composition may modulate a first microbiome at the site of administration, engraftment or colonization of the bacterial population, causing subsequent modulation of a second microbiome at a site that is distinct from the first microbiome, e.g., a distal site.

In one embodiment, the invention provides methods of treating or preventing a distal dysbiosis, by orally administering a probiotic composition which alters the microbiome at a site distal to the gastrointestinal tract.

In another aspect, the invention provides a method of treating or preventing a disorder associated with a distal dysbiosis in a subject in need thereof, comprising administering to the subject a probiotic composition comprising an isolated bacterial population in an amount sufficient to alter the microbiome at a site of the distal dysbiosis, such that the disorder associated with the distal dysbiosis is treated. Disorders associated with distal dysbiosis, including disruptions to the systemic microbiome, are described herein and include, for example, autoimmune or inflammatory disorders such as graft-versus-host disease (GVHD), an inflammatory bowel disease (IBD), ulterative colitis, Crohn's disease, multiple sclerosis (MS), systemic lupus erythematosus (SLE), type I diabetes, rheumatoid arthritis, Sjögren's syndrome, and Celiac disease; transplant disorders such as graft-versus-host disease; and vaginal dysbiosis. In one embodiment, the disorder associated with distal dysbiosis occurs in the respiratory tract (e.g., lung), including but not limited to Cystic Fibrosis and chronic obstructive pulmonary disorder (COPD).

In one embodiment, the probiotic composition contains a species of bacteria that is deficient at the site of the distal dysbiosis. Administration of the probiotic composition can increase the quantity of the deficient species in the distal microbiome. In one embodiment, the deficient species is not detectably present at the site of the distal dysbiosis prior to administration of the probiotic composition. In one embodiment, the species of bacteria in the probiotic composition translocates to the site of the distal dysbiosis.

In another embodiment, the probiotic composition results in augmentation of a species of bacteria not present in the probiotic composition at a distal site. This augmentation can result from, for example, translocation of a species of bacteria not present in the probiotic composition to the distal site, and/or modulation of the microenvironment of the distal site in a manner that alters the microbiome.

In preferred embodiments, the probiotic composition contains immunomodulatory bacteria, e.g., anti-inflammatory bacteria.

In another aspect, the invention provides a method of reducing intestinal permeability in a subject, by administering a probiotic composition comprising an isolated bacterial population, wherein administration of the probiotic composition augments a species of bacteria that produces short chain fatty acids, such that the intestinal permeability of the subject is reduced. In other embodiments, intestinal permeability and disorders associated therewith is improved by administering a probiotic composition containing mucin-containing bacteria, and/or anti-inflammatory bacteria.

Pharmaceutical compositions useful for correcting or treating a distal dysbiosis, or for treating a disorder distal to the site of administration (e.g., the gastrointestinal tract) associated with a dysbiosis, can include any of the pharmaceutical compositions described herein. In exemplary embodiments, a pharmaceutical composition useful for correcting or treating a distal dysbiosis includes one or more bacterial strains from Table 1. In other embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition useful for correcting or treating a distal dysbiosis includes one or more bacterial strains from Table 1A. In other embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition useful for correcting or treating a distal dysbiosis includes one or more bacterial strains from Table 1B. In other embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition useful for correcting or treating a distal dysbiosis includes one or more bacterial strains from Table 1C. In other embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition useful for correcting or treating a distal dysbiosis includes one or more bacterial strains from Table 1D. In other embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition useful for correcting or treating a distal dysbiosis includes one or more bacterial strains from Table 1E. In other embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition useful for correcting or treating a distal dysbiosis includes one or more bacterial strains from Table 1F. In some embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition contains a single strain of bacteria. In other embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition contains two or more strains of bacteria, e.g., 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 15, 20, 30, 40, 50, 60, 70, 80, 90, 100, 500, 1000 or more strains of bacteria. In other embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition contains or is administered in conjunction with a prebiotic, as described herein.

Exemplary pharmaceutical compositions useful for treatment of disorders associated with a dysbiosis distal to the site of administration (e.g., the gastrointestinal tract) contain bacterial strains capable of reducing inflammation in a subject. As described herein, such immunomodulatory (anti-inflammatory) bacteria can modulate cytokine expression by host immune cells, resulting in an overall increase in secretion of anti-inflammatory cytokines and/or an overall decrease in secretion of pro-inflammatory cytokines, systemically reducing inflammation in the subject. In exemplary embodiments, pharmaceutical compositions useful for treatment of disorders associated with a distal dysbiosis stimulate secretion of one or more anti-inflammatory cytokines by host immune cells, such as PBMCs. Anti-inflammatory cytokines include, but are not limited to, IL-10, IL-13, IL-9, IL-4, IL-5, TGFβ, and combinations thereof. In other exemplary embodiments, pharmaceutical compositions useful for treatment of disorders associated with a distal dysbiosis inhibit secretion of one or more pro-inflammatory cytokines by host immune cells, such as PBMCs. Pro-inflammatory cytokines include, but are not limited to, IFNγ, IL-12p70, IL-1α, IL-6, IL-8, MCP1, MIP1α, MIP1β, TNFα, and combinations thereof. Other exemplary cytokines are known in the art and are described herein. Pharmaceutical compositions containing anti-inflammatory bacteria reduce inflammation at the site of administration, e.g., in the gastrointestinal tract, as well as at distal sites throughout the body of the subject.

Other exemplary pharmaceutical compositions useful for treatment of disorders associated with a dysbiosis distal to the site of administration (e.g., the gastrointestinal tract) contain bacterial strains capable of altering the proportion of immune subpopulations, e.g., T cell subpopulations, in the subject.

For example, immunomodulatory bacteria can increase or decrease the proportion of Treg cells, Th17 cells, Th1 cells, or Th2 cells in a subject. The increase or decrease in the proportion of immune cell subpopulations may be systemic, or it may be localized to a site of action of the pharmaceutical, e.g., in the gastrointestinal tract or at the site of a distal dysbiosis. In some embodiments, a pharmaceutical composition comprising immunomodulatory bacteria is used for treatment of disorders associated with a dysbiosis distal to the site of administration (e.g., the gastrointestinal tract) based on the desired effect of the pharmaceutical composition on the differentiation and/or expansion of subpopulations of immune cells in the subject.

In one embodiment, a pharmaceutical composition contains immunomodulatory bacteria that increase the proportion of Treg cells in a subject. In another embodiment, a pharmaceutical composition contains immunomodulatory bacteria that decrease the proportion of Treg cells in a subject. In one embodiment, a pharmaceutical composition contains immunomodulatory bacteria that increase the proportion of Th17 cells in a subject. In another embodiment, a pharmaceutical composition contains immunomodulatory bacteria that decrease the proportion of Th17 cells in a subject. In one embodiment, a pharmaceutical composition contains immunomodulatory bacteria that increase the proportion of Th1 cells in a subject. In another embodiment, a pharmaceutical composition contains immunomodulatory bacteria that decrease the proportion of Th1 cells in a subject. In one embodiment, a pharmaceutical composition contains immunomodulatory bacteria that increase the proportion of Th2 cells in a subject. In another embodiment, a pharmaceutical composition contains immunomodulatory bacteria that decrease the proportion of Th2 cells in a subject.

In one embodiment, a pharmaceutical composition contains immunomodulatory bacteria capable of modulating the proportion of one or more of Treg cells, Th17 cells, Th1 cells, and combinations thereof in a subject. Certain immune cell profiles may be particularly desirable to treat or prevent particular disorders associated with a dysbiosis. For example, treatment or prevention of autoimmune or inflammatory disorders can be promoted by increasing numbers of Treg cells and Th2 cells, and decreasing numbers of Th17 cells and Th1 cells. Accordingly, pharmaceutical compositions for the treatment or prevention of autoimmune or inflammatory disorders may contain pharmaceuticals capable of promoting Treg cells and Th2 cells, and reducing Th17 and Th1 cells.

Distal disorders associated with loss of intestinal barrier function can be treated or improved by administration of pharmaceutical compositions containing bacterial strains that produce short chain fatty acids (SCFAs), such as, for example, butyrate, acetate, propionate, or valerate, or combinations thereof. Distal disorders associated with loss of intestinal barrier function can be treated or improved by administration of probiotic compositions containing bacterial strains that reduce inflammation, as described herein.

In other embodiments, the distal dysbiosis is caused by a deficiency in microbes that produce lactic acid. Accordingly, in one embodiment, the probiotic composition can contain a species of bacteria that produce lactic acid.

EXAMPLES

The invention is further illustrated by the following examples. The examples are offered for illustrative purposes only, and are not intended to limit the scope of the present invention in any way. The entire contents of all references, patents, and published patent applications cited throughout this application are hereby incorporated by reference in their entirety.

The practice of the present invention will employ, unless otherwise indicated, conventional methods of protein chemistry, biochemistry, recombinant DNA techniques and pharmacology, within the skill of the art. Such techniques are explained fully in the literature. See, e.g., T. E. Creighton, Proteins: Structures and Molecular Properties (W.H. Freeman and Company, 1993); A. L. Lehninger, Biochemistry (Worth Publishers, Inc., current addition); Sambrook, et al., Molecular Cloning: A Laboratory Manual (2nd Edition, 1989); Methods In Enzymology (S. Colowick and N. Kaplan eds., Academic Press, Inc.); Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences, 18th Edition (Easton, Pa.: Mack Publishing Company, 1990); Carey and Sundberg Advanced Organic Chemistry 3^(rd) Ed. (Plenum Press, Vols A and B, 1992). Enzyme Linked Immunosorbent Assays (ELISAs) and Western blots described below are performed using kits according to the manufacturers' (e.g., Life Technologies, Thermo Fisher Scientific, New York, USA) instructions.

Examples

The invention is further illustrated by the following examples. The examples are offered for illustrative purposes only, and are not intended to limit the scope of the present invention in any way. The entire contents of all references, patents, and published patent applications cited throughout this application are hereby incorporated by reference in their entirety.

The practice of the present invention will employ, unless otherwise indicated, conventional methods of protein chemistry, biochemistry, recombinant DNA techniques and pharmacology, within the skill of the art. Such techniques are explained fully in the literature. See, e.g., T. E. Creighton, Proteins: Structures and Molecular Properties (W.H. Freeman and Company, 1993); A. L. Lehninger, Biochemistry (Worth Publishers, Inc., current addition); Sambrook, et al., Molecular Cloning: A Laboratory Manual (2nd Edition, 1989); Methods In Enzymology (S. Colowick and N. Kaplan eds., Academic Press, Inc.); Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences, 18th Edition (Easton, Pa.: Mack Publishing Company, 1990); Carey and Sundberg Advanced Organic Chemistry 3^(rd) Ed. (Plenum Press, Vols A and B, 1992). Enzyme Linked Immunosorbent Assays (ELISAs) and Western blots described below are performed using kits according to the manufacturers' (e.g., Life Technologies, Thermo Fisher Scientific, New York, USA) instructions.

Example 1 Assessment of Intestinal Permeability after Administration of Bacteria, Prebiotic or Combinations Thereof

The main function of the gastrointestinal (GI) tract is to digest and absorb nutrients from food. The mucosa of the GI tract forms a selective barrier between the host and the environment of the gut lumen. The mucosa allows transport of nutrients while restricting passage of larger molecules and bacteria. Impaired barrier integrity is believed to contribute to the pathogenesis of many disorders including autoimmune diseases, including transplant disorders such as graft-versus-host-disease (GVHD), and neurological disorders. Disruption of the intestinal barrier due to toxins, dysbiosis, inflammation or other factors is believed to result in the passage and presentation of environmental antigens to the immune system leading to aberrant immune responses. Similarly, the leakage of bacterial endotoxin or other toxic metabolites into the circulation can lead to systemic inflammation promoting the development of autoimmunity and neuroinflammation.

Restoration of GI barrier integrity through the administration of selected prebiotics and/or probiotics represents an approach to correct a basic defect underlying multiple pathological conditions.

In a first set of experiments, intestinal permeability was assessed using serum endotoxin levels as a marker of gut permeability in mice treated with xylose and/or antibiotics. Basal levels of intestinal permeability can be measured under disease or normal conditions. Intestinal permeability can be induced in mice through administration of inflammatory stimuli such as cholera toxin (3 oral gavages of 10 μg cholera toxin, 5 days apart), Poly I:C (3 intraperioneal injections of 1 mg/kg, 3 days apart) or dextran sulfate (3% dextran sulfate sodium salt in drinking water for 7 days). Quantitation of intestinal permeability was carried out by quantitatively measuring plasma levels of endotoxin originating from gut bacteria using a commercially available chromogenic assay (Lonza, Rockland, Me.). The results of these experiments are shown in FIG. 1.

Quantitation of intestinal permeability can also be conducted using a number of alternative methods (reviewed in Bischoff et al, 2014) for example, by quantifying leakage of fluorescently-labeled high molecular weight dextran (FITC-dextran) into the plasma following oral administration (oral gavage with 0.6 g/kg 4 kDa FITC-dextran, serum samples collected 4 hours later and read for fluorescence intensity at 521 nm; Hsiao et al, 2013). To study the effect of bacterial strains on intestinal permeability, mice are gavaged orally with 10⁷-10¹⁰ bacterial cells for an average of 5 administrations, typically daily or 2 days apart. Bacteria can be administred as single strains or combinations of strains. The bacteria can be administered alone or in combination with a pre-biotic(s). The pre-biotic can be xylose or xylose-containing molecules as a preferred carbon source for anaerobic bacteria. Other prebiotics that can be used include, for example, those described in Table 4. After administration of bacteria+/−pre-biotic, intestinal permability is assessed using the preferred method at the desired time point(s) starting on day 1 post-treatment.

As shown in FIG. 1, C57BL/6 mice were either left untreated or were treated with xylose at 10 g/L in drinking water from day −7 to day 14; ciprofloxacin (cipro) at 0.25 g/L in drinking water from day −7 to day −2; enrofloxacin (enro) at 0.25 g/L in drinking water from day −7 to day −2; xylose+cipro or xylose+enro. Analysis of serum samples collected on days 0 and 14 showed that basal levels of serum endotoxin are present in normal mice that remained unchanged in untreated mice. Xylose treatment reduced these basal levels over time, suggesting an increase in gut barrier integrity even in normal animals. Antibiotic treatment with cipro, a broad spectrum quinolone antibiotic, or enro, an anaerobe-sparing antibiotic, led to an increase in serum endotoxin levels (measured 2 days after a 5 day course), likely due to disruption of the microbiota. Serum endotoxin levels returned to baseline over time. As shown in FIG. 1, xylose appeared to counteract the increase in serum endotoxin level caused by cipro, but not enro. The differential effect of xylose on these 2 antibiotics may relate to its ability to preserve/promote expansion of anaerobic bacteria, which are killed by cipro but not enro.

Example 2 Immunomodulatory Properties of Different Human Commensal Bacteria on Human Peripheral Blood Mononuclear Cells

The microbiota of mammalian hosts is composed of bacterial species that possess both pro- and anti-inflammatory properties. In healthy individuals, a balance or state of eubiosis is maintained that supports gut barrier integrity, immune containment of commensal bacteria and promotion of a tolerogenic environment. Under disease conditions, dysbiosis characterized by an imbalance in pro- and anti-inflammatory bacteria results in local inflammation and compromised gut barrier integrity, leading to systemic inflammation and aberrant immune responses. Administration of selected probiotic bacterial strains (+/−prebiotics) that possess anti-inflammatory activity and promote immune tolerance represents an approach to correct a basic defect underlying multiple pathological conditions.

An in vitro system was developed to efficiently test the inflammatory and immunomodulatory properties of different human commensal bacteria on human peripheral blood mononuclear cells (PBMCs). Experiments were carried out with 21 bacterial candidates to profile their anti-inflammatory properties against human PBMCs. The innate properties of bacteria alone on human PBMCs were tested as well as their ability to counteract the pro-inflammatory activity of Enterococcus feacalis.

Human PBMCs were isolated from fresh blood by density-gradient centrifugation using Ficoll (1-4). Freshly isolated PBMCs were plated at 1.5×10⁶ cells per ml per well of a 24-well plate in a total volume of 2 mls RPMI-1640 medium+5% human serum, and incubated at 37° C./5% CO₂ with the following:

-   -   (1) 500 μl of different commensal bacteria suspensions at OD 0.8     -   (2) E. faecalis at 10⁷ colony-forming units (cfu)     -   (3) A combination of commensal bacteria (OD 0.8)+E. faecalis         (10⁷ cfu)     -   (4) Complete medium alone as a negative control     -   (5) Bacterial lipopolysaccharide (LPS; 100 ng/ml) as an         immunomodulatory “positive” control         Culture supernatants were collected at 24, 48 and 72 h, and the         cytokine profile was analyzed by Luminex technology according to         manufacturer's instruction (EMD Millipore, Danvers, Mass.).         Cytokine production was detectable in culture supernatants by 24         h with levels increasing over 48-72 h and sometimes exceeding         the range of quantitation. The results are presented in FIGS.         2-5 for all time points. The 24 h time point was chosen as the         optimal time point for further analysis. The 24 h results are         shown as a composite in FIG. 6 and with statistical analysis on         individual cytokines in FIGS. 7-10. The results represent the         properties of each bacterial species against human PBMCs and         their ability to counteract inflammatory stimulation with E.         faecalis in vitro. It was found that the commensal bacteria         tested have distinct immunomodulatory properties, and most         appear to counteract the inflammatory activity of E. Faecalis         for at least one cytokine.

FIG. 2 shows the time course of Th1 related cytokines that were released by human PBMCs incubated with Ruminococcus gnavus (Epv 1), Eubacterium rectale (Epv 2), Blautia luti (Epv 3), Blautia wexlerae (Epv 5) and Enterococcus faecalis (Epv 8), or combinations of each bacterium with E. faecalis. Amounts of Th1-related pro-inflammatory cytokines interferon gamma (IFN-γ), interleukin-12 p70 (IL-12p70), interleukin-6 (IL-6), interleukin-2 (IL-2) and tumor necrosis factor alpha (TNFα) released by PBMCs were measured after 24, 48 and 72 hours. As shown in FIG. 2, all commensals have unique immunomodulatory properties. As expected, E. faecalis induced high levels of these pro-inflammatory cytokines. By comparison, most of the other bacterial candidates induced lower levels of Th1-related cytokines and were able to counteract the induction of one or more inflammatory cytokines by E. faecalis. In particular, Blautia luti (Epv 3), showed minimal induction of Th1-related cytokines on its own and was most effective in counteracting induction of these cytokines by E. faecalis (Epv 8). This profile is desirable for disease indications which are primarily driven by Th1 immune responses, such as GVHD.

FIG. 3 shows the time course of Th2 related cytokines that were released in cells treated with R. gnavus (Epv 1), E. rectale (Epv 2), B. luti (Epv 3), B. wexlerae (Epv 5) and E. faecalis (Epv 8), or combinations thereof. Amounts of anti-inflammatory cytokines interleukin-13 (IL-13), interleukin-4 (IL-4) and interleukin-5 (IL-5) released by PBMCs were measured after 24, 48 and 72 hours. Each bacterium displayed detectable pattern of cytokine induction and ability to modulate the effect of E. faecalis. Th2-related cytokines are beneficial in counteracting Th1 responses. Bacteria capable of promoting Th2 cytokine release are therefore of interest in Th1-driven diseases. R. gnavus appeared the most active in terms of elicitng Th2 cytokine on its own or in the presence of E. faecalis.

FIG. 4 shows the time course of Th9, Th17 and Treg cytokines that were released in cells treated with R. gnavus (Epv 1), E. rectale (Epv 2), B. luti (Epv 3), B. wexlerae (Epv 5) and E. faecalis (Epv 8), or combinations thereof. Amounts of interleukin-9 (IL-9), interleukin-17 (IL-17) and interleukin-10 (IL-10) released by PBMCs were measured after 24, 48 and 72 hours. The activity of IL-9 and IL-17 is context-dependent in that these cytokines can be beneficial under some conditions but detrimental under other conditions depending on the mechanisms responsible for disease pathogenesis. For example, IL-17 is expected to contribute to disease pathogenesis in GVHD but could provide a benefit in Th2-driven disorders. IL-10 produced by regulatory T cells (Treg) is generally immunosuppressive and is expected to provide a benefit in most inflammatory disorders whether Th1- or Th2-driven. As shown in FIG. 4, all bacterial candidates elicited IL-9 and IL-17 to varying degrees and B. wexlerae (Epv 5) was the most potent in inducing IL-10.

FIG. 5 shows the time course of monocyte, macrophage and neutrophil-related inflammatory cytokines that were released by PBMCs treated with R. gnavus (Epv 1), E. rectale (Epv 2), B. luti (Epv 3), B. wexlerae (Epv 5) and E. faecalis (Epv 8), or combinations thereof. Amounts of monocyte chemotactic protein 1 (MCP-1), macrophage inflammatory protein 1β (MIP1β), macrophage inflammatory protein 1α (MIP1a), regulated on activation, normal T expressed and secreted protein (RANTES), interleukin-1α (IL-1α), interleukin-1β (IL1β), interferon α2 (IFN-α2) and interleukin-8 (IL-8) that were released were measured after 24, 48 and 72 hours. In general, these cytokines contribute to inflammation by innate immune effector cells. The bacteria tested showed different degrees of induction and effects on E. faecalis. Overall, E. rectale (Epv 2) and B. luti (Epv 3) were the least inflammatory and the most effective at countering the effect of E. faecalis (Epv 8).

A composite illustration of the secretion of each of the pro-inflammatory and anti-inflammatory cytokines described above in the presence of each commensal alone or in combination with EPV8 is graphed relative to the pro-inflammatory bacterial strain E. faecalis (Epv 8) in FIG. 6. In the context of GVHD, IFNγ(IFNg), IL-12p70, IL-1α(IL-1a), IL-6, IL-8, MCP1, MIP1α(MIP1a), MIP1β (MIP1b) and TNFα(TNFa) are considered pro-inflammatory cytokines. IL-10, IL-13, IL-9, IL-4 and IL-5 are considered anti-inflammatory cytokines. IL-17 (IL-17A), IL-9 and IL-2 have context dependent activity. The results are shown as a percentage of Epv 8, where cytokine levels in the presence of E. faecalis after 24 hours is set at 100%. Each commensal has a unique signature and each one added alone to human PBMCs appeared to be less inflammatory than E. faecalis (below 100% for pro-inflammatory cytokines), except for B. wexlerae (Epv 5). When added to PBMCs in combination with E. faecalis, most commensals tested (except for Epv 5) also counteracted the pro-inflammatory activity of E. faecalis (below 100% for pro-inflammatory cytokines).

FIGS. 7-10 detail individual cytokine profiles of PBMCs following exposure to various commensals, alone or in combination with the pro-inflammatory bacterium E. faecalis (Epv8). In particular, FIG. 7 shows the effect of R. gnavus (EPV1) on cytokine concentration (pg/ml) either alone or in combination with Epv 8 (E. faecalis).

FIG. 8 shows the effect of E. rectale (EPV 2) on cytokine concentration (pg/ml) either alone or in combination with Epv 8 (E. faecalis). FIG. 9 shows the effect of B. luti (EPV 3) on cytokine concentration (pg/ml) either alone or in combination with Epv 8 (E. faecalis). FIG. 10 shows the effect of B. wexlerae (EPV 5) on cytokine concentration (pg/ml) either alone or in combination with Epv 8 (E. faecalis).

Overall, the foregoing data indicate that, among the bacteria tested, EPV3 has a significantly desirable anti-inflammatory profile for a Th-1-driven condition, such as GVHD while EPV5 has a suboptimal anti-inflammatory profile for GVHD. As shown in FIG. 11, EPV3 has relatively low intrinsic inflammatory activity compared to EPV 8 and is able to reduce the induction of pro-inflammatory cytokines by EPV 8, including IL-6, MCP-1, IL-12p70, and IFNγ which are believed to contribute to the pathogenesis of GVHD. By comparison, EPV 5 is similar to EPV 8 in terms of induction of pro-inflammatory cytokines and shows little ability to counteract the induction of pro-inflammatory cytokines by EPV 8.

Additional bacteria were profiled using this methodology including: Clostridium leptum (EPV 6), Blautia faecis (EPV15), Blautia/Ruminococcus obeum ATCC 29174 (EPV 20), Blautia product ATCC 27340 (EPV 21), Blautia coccoides ATCC 29236 (EPV 22), Blautia hydrogenotrophica ATCC BAA-2371 (EPV-23) and Blautia Hansenii ATCC27752 (EPV 24). Strains freshly isolated by Epiva from the stool of a normal healthy volunteer were also profiled and included: Eubacterium rectale (EPV 35), a previously uncultured Blautia, similar to GQ898099_s S1-5 (EPV 47), a previously uncultured Blautia, similar to SJTU_C_14_16 (EPV 51), Blautia wexlerae (SJTU_B_09_77) (EPV 52), Blautia luti ELU0087-T13-S-NI_000247 (EPV 54), Blautia wexlerae WAL 14507 (EPV 64), Blautia obeum (EPV 78), Ruminococcus gnavus (EPV 102) and Blautia luti (BlnIX) (EPV 114). Results focusing on key pro-inflammatory (IL-12p70, IFNγ, IP-10, IL-1 RA) and anti-inflammatory (IL-10, IL-4, IL-13) cytokines are shown in FIGS. 12-27. As observed with the initial set of bacterial candidates, each isolate displayed a defined signature. Candidates for treatment of autoimmune or inflammatory disorders, such as GVHD, displayed low induction of pro-inflammatory cytokines and/or positive induction of anti-inflammatory cytokines, and had ability to counteract the inflammatory activity of E. faecalis. Bacterial candidates meeting these criteria include, for example, EPV 35, 51, 78 and 114.

Taken together, these results show that commensals have distinct immunomodulatory properties and display a definable signature in terms of their ability to induce cytokines in human host cells, or counteract the pro-inflammatory activity of another bacterium (E. faecalis). Accordingly, bacterial compositions may be selected in order to achieve a desired modulation of pro- and anti-inflammatory cytokines. For example, anti-inflammatory bacterial strains may be selected based on their ability to reduce key pro-inflammatory cytokines such as interferon gamma, IL-12p70, IP-10 and IL-1RA and/or increase anti-inflammatory cytokines such as IL-13, IL-10 and IL-4.

Example 3 Effect of Commensal Human Bacteria on T-Cell Polarization

In order to determine whether exposure to commensal bacteria may polarize T cells toward a particular phenotype, flow cytometry analysis was performed on human PBMCs cultured with various commensal bacteria as described above. The cells recovered from culture were washed in phosphate-buffered saline and stained with a cocktail of fluorescently labeled antibodies against specific cell surface protein markers to allow for the detection of Th1 cells (CXCR3⁺CCR6⁻), Th2 cells (CXCR3⁻CCR6⁻), Th17 cells (CXCR3⁻CCR6⁺) and Tregs) (CD25⁺CD127^(lo). Negative control wells contained PBMCs in culture medium alone and positive control wells contained PBMCs+LPS (100 ng/ml) as a known immune stimulus. The commensal bacteria examined included: Epv 1: R. gnavus; Epv 3: B. luti; Epv 2: E. rectale; Epv 5: B. wexlerae; Epv. 8: E. faecalis; Epv 20: B. obeum, ATCC 29174; Epv 21: B. product, ATCC 27340; Epv 24: B. hansenii, ATCC 27752. As shown in FIG. 28, exposure of human PBMCs to bacteria did result in a shift in the relative proportion of T cell populations compared to the PBMCs alone (control) although statistical significance was not achieved in every case. Overall, most bacteria tested caused an increase in the proportion of T cells with a regulatory phenotype (Tregs) with EPV 21 and EPV 24 having the greatest impact and EPV8 (E. faecalis) causing little or no increase in Tregs. Most bacteria also caused a decrease in the proportion of Th17 cells, an increase in Th2 cells and had little or no effect on the proportion of Th1 cells. This type of analysis indicates that commensal bacteria can modulate the proportions of effector T cell types and can be used to select the desired phenotype for a given disease application. For example, the optimal T cell profile to address pro-inflammatory disorders such as GVHD would consist of ⇑Treg, ⇓Th17, ⇓ or unchanged Th1, and ⇑Th2. This phenotype was induced by many of the bacteria tested.

Example 4 Pattern of Carbon Source Utilization by Commensal Bacteria

Modulation of the microbiota to correct a dysbiosis associated with pathological conditions can potentially be achieved through administration of bacteria (or bacterial combinations) and prebiotic(s) as a carbon source to promote endogenous expansion of beneficial bacteria. Alternatively, prebiotics can be administered in combination with bacteria to promote their growth or create a favorable environment for their growth. Profiling of carbon source usage by bacterial isolates can be used to customize and optimize selection of prebiotics for particular bacterial strains. Profiling of carbon source usage was conducted on 21 anaerobic commensal bacteria (Table 3) using 96 well plates from Biolog (Hayward, Calif.) where each well contains a different carbon source for a total of 192 different carbon sources (PM01 and PM02A plates). The carbon sources tested are listed in Table 4. The assay was conducted according to manufacturer's instructions. Briefly, pre-cultured bacteria were suspended in Biolog assay medium at a 750 nm optical density (OD) of 0.3-0.4 and 100 μl of the suspension was transferred to each well of the 96 well PM01 and PM02 assay plates. The plates were then incubated at 37° C. in an anaerobic chamber for 24 hr or longer. The amount of growth on each carbon source was evaluated by measuring the optical density (OD) of each well at 750 nm. The results are summarized in FIG. 29, and indicate that each individual strain displays a unique pattern of carbon source usage. Interestingly, different isolates of the same species (e.g. B. luti and B. wexlerae) show related (albeit distinct) patterns. Overall, these results indicate that characterization of carbon source usage for profiling of bacterial candidates allows optimal selection of prebiotics. Preferred prebiotics can be selected which increase the growth (indicated by an increase in optical density) of bacterial species contained in probiotic compositions.

Example 5 Normal Human Volunteer Study of a Prebiotic Formulation Containing Xylose

D-xylose is a carbon source generally preferred by anaerobic bacteria. Preliminary results in the mouse indicate that it may act to promote gut barrier integrity (FIG. 1). It is also used as a carbon source by several bacterial strains (FIG. 29) that were determined to possess a desirable immunological profile for target indications such as GVHD (FIG. 19, 25, 27). A parallel, double-blind, 5 cohort escalation food safety study was conducted to examine D-xylose in normal human volunteers. The study was a double-blind, single-center, parallel group study designed to evaluate the tolerability and potential microbiome changes induced by ingestion of D-xylose at 5 different amounts in healthy, adult volunteers enrolled at 1 study center in the United States (US).

Subjects were screened for eligibility within 21 days prior to the first planned ingestion of study sweetener on Day 1 (Baseline). Within each of 5 cohorts, eligible subjects were randomly assigned in a double-blinded, 6:2 ratio to ingest either D-xylose or the GRAS sweetener Splenda® (control), dissolved into 2 to 6 oz of sterile water and ingested TID with meals for a total of 82 ingestions taken over 28 consecutive days. D-xylose ingestion amounts ranged from 1 to 15 g TID (total daily amount of 3 to 45 g), and all subjects randomized to Splenda® ingested 1 dissolved, commercially available packet TID (3 packets total per day).

Subjects returned to the study center weekly on Days 8, 15, 22, and 28 for ingestion, tolerability, and compliance evaluations. Safety was evaluated on a continual basis through adverse events (AE) monitoring, clinical laboratory measurements, vital sign monitoring, physical examinations, electrocardiograms (ECGs), telephone follow-up, and electronic subject ingestion diaries. Stool was collected pre-ingestion and at pre-specified time points, and post-ingestion samples were evaluated for changes in the gut microbiome compared with Baseline for all subjects. For subjects who consented to further sampling, additional stool specimens were used to potentially isolate living bacteria that could be categorized for research and potential commercialization purposes. Serum and urine were collected for measurement of D-xylose levels and pharmacokinetic (PK) assessments and PK/pharmacodynamics (PD) correlations. Telephone follow-up was conducted as needed, but minimally once per week. The total duration for each participant was up to 60 days, including the Screening period (Day −21 to 0), the ingestion period (Day 1 to 28), and an End-of-Study (EOS) follow-up visit conducted 7 (±3) days after the last ingestion of study sweetener.

Criteria for Evaluation

Safety

Safety was evaluated on a continual basis through AE monitoring, clinical laboratory measurements, vital sign monitoring, physical examinations, ECGs, telephone follow-up, and electronic subject ingestion diaries.

Immunology and Other Assessments

Stool was collected at pre-specified pre- and post-ingestion time points and post-ingestion samples were evaluated for changes in the gut microbiome compared with Baseline. Additional optional specimens were collected to potentially isolate living bacteria that could be categorized for research and potential commercialization purposes.

Blood was collected at pre-specified pre- and post-ingestion time points to evaluate C-reactive protein (CRP), serum cytokines (tumor necrosis factor alpha [TNF-α], interleukin [IL]-2, IL-6, interferon gamma [IFN-γ], and IL-10), and T-cell markers CD3, CD4, CD8, CD25, and FOXP3. Plasma was also stored and may be tested for biomarkers and/or metabolic markers for up to 7 years.

Pharmacokinetics

Blood and urine were collected at pre-specified pre- and post-ingestion time points to measure D-xylose levels and to characterize the systemic absorption profiles of D-xylose.

Statistical Methods

Statistical analyses were conducted using SAS®, Version 9.2 (SAS Institute, Inc., Cary, N.C., USA). The sample size calculations were empiric and based on an estimation of normal healthy volunteer variability in reported symptoms and side effects and not on a statistical method. A weighted randomization scheme was implemented such that more subjects were enrolled at the higher D-xylose ingestion amounts to account for potential toxicity-related effects that could have resulted in withdrawal and/or analysis ineligibility, and to enable collection of more data at ingestion amounts for which limited data were available.

Analysis Populations

The safety population comprised all subjects who ingested any amount of study sweetener.

Safety

AEs were coded using the Medical Dictionary for Regulatory Activities (MedDRA), Version 18.0 (Northrup Grumman Corporation, Chantilly, Va., USA), and summarized by cohort. Laboratory, vital sign, and physical examination data were summarized by cohort using descriptive statistics over time, including statistics for changes from Baseline. ECG findings were also summarized by cohort over time as well as using frequency counts and percentages, as normal or abnormal, with the relevance of abnormalities categorized by clinical significance.

Immunology and Other Assessments

Stool sample compliance was summarized by cohort, using the following calculation for each subject:

${{Percentage}\mspace{14mu}{compliance}} = {\frac{{Total}\mspace{14mu}{number}\mspace{14mu}{of}\mspace{14mu}{stool}\mspace{14mu}{samples}\mspace{14mu}{collected}}{{Total}\mspace{14mu}{number}\mspace{14mu}{of}\mspace{14mu}{stool}\mspace{14mu}{samples}\mspace{14mu}{expected}} \times 100}$

A total of 7 stool samples were expected to be collected for each subject. Evaluation of changes in the gut microbiome were evaluated in stool samples through taxonomic classification, relative and statistical differential abundance analyses by cohort and time point, an alpha diversity analysis calculated using the Shannon diversity index by cohort and time point, a beta diversity analysis using Bray-Curtis dissimilarity and Unifrac distance by subject and time point, and a principal coordinates analysis using the beta diversity data.

Summary statistics (n, mean, standard deviation, median, minimum, and maximum) were presented for serum concentrations of CRP, flow cytometry T-cell markers (CD3, CD4, CD8, CD25, and FOXP3), and cytokines (TNF-α, IL-2, IL-6, IFN-γ, and IL-10) as per their nominal time points.

Pharmacokinetics

Phoenix® WinNonLin®, Version 6.2.1, was used for PK analyses.

Serum D-xylose concentrations were summarized by cohort using nominal sample times according to actual amount received using summary statistics (n, coefficient of variation [CV], mean, standard deviation [SD], median, minimum, and maximum). Evidence for the occurrence of steady-state was assessed graphically by comparing the time course of either trough or 2-hour post-ingestion serum concentrations of D-xylose as different levels of D-xylose. Accumulation was assessed by comparing the 2-hour post-first-ingestion serum levels with those observed at Week 2 (Day 15) and Week 4 (Day 28).

The total amount of D-xylose excreted in urine was analyzed for all subjects over 5 hours post-ingestion and pooled for analysis; the pooling for analysis reflected the subject mean within a given time of collection (e.g., Day 15 and then Day 28) sorted by ingested amount. Urine PK parameters for D-xylose levels included Ae_((0-t)) (cumulative amount of sweetener recovered in urine) and percent sweetener amount excreted over a 5-hour period.

Summary of Results

Forty-eight subjects were randomized to ingest either 1 packet of commercially-available Splenda® TID (n=12) or D-xylose TID at the following ingestion amounts (n=36 total):

-   1 g: 6 subjects -   2 g: 6 subjects -   8 g: 7 subjects -   12.5 g: 8 subjects -   15 g: 9 subjects

Over the 28-day ingestion period, study sweetener ingestion compliance was >90% for all subjects. Two subjects (4.2%) discontinued from the study prematurely; primary reasons for discontinuation were a protocol violation (positive urine drug screen) and withdrawal of consent. The proportion of males (47.9%) and females (52.1%) was balanced, and the majority of subjects were White (89.6%) and not Hispanic or Latino (77.1%). Subject ages spanned a wide range, with a median of 38.3 (range 22.5 to 60.5) years for the combined D-xylose cohorts and 43.6 (range 24.9 to 64.3) years for the Splenda® cohort.

Safety

D-xylose and Splenda® were both well tolerated, with no new safety concerns identified. One subject required a D-xylose reduction from 15 g to 12.5 g TID at the Week 1 (Day 8) visit due to AEs of moderate abdominal distension, diarrhea, and GI pain; no other modifications to sweetener ingestion amounts were implemented.

Overall, 17 subjects (35.4%) experienced at least 1 AE, including a higher proportion of subjects who ingested any amount of D-xylose (14 subjects [38.9%]) than Splenda® (3 subjects [25.0%]). Reported AE rates increased with increasing D-xylose ingestion amounts, with incidences ranging from 16.7% in subjects who ingested the 2 lowest amounts (1 and 2 g TID) to 66.7% in subjects who ingested the highest amount (15 g TID). AEs reported for more than 1 subject in the D-xylose cohorts included diarrhea (3 subjects [8.3%]) and flatulence and GI pain (2 subjects [5.6%] each). AEs in the Splenda® cohort included abdominal distension, flatulence, increased blood creatinine, infrequent bowel movements, and rhinitis. The incidence of AEs was highest during Weeks 1 and 2 (Days 2 through 15), regardless of sweetener type or ingestion amount. During this 2-week period, 18 subjects overall (37.5%) experienced AEs, compared with 7 subjects (14.6%) overall who experienced AEs either on Day 1 or after Week 2.

All AEs were mild in severity with the exception of moderate AEs reported for 4 subjects (11.1%) in the D-xylose cohorts. These moderate AEs included abdominal distension, concussion/post-concussion syndrome, diarrhea, GI pain, increased blood bilirubin, and neutropenia.

No SAEs, severe AEs, or subject deaths were reported. One subject in the 8 g TID D-xylose cohort experienced non-serious, moderate AEs of concussion and post-concussion syndrome that were noted to have contributed to study discontinuation; however, this subject's primary reason for discontinuation was withdrawal of consent.

GI-related AEs, which were of special interest, were reported for 7 subjects (19.4%) in the D-xylose cohorts and 2 subjects (16.7%) in the Splenda® cohort. GI-related events were mild for all but 1 subject in the 15 g TID D-xylose cohort who experienced moderate GI-related AEs of abdominal distension, diarrhea, and GI pain that required reduction of the D-xylose ingestion amount to 12.5 g TID.

Eleven subjects (22.9%) experienced at least 1 AE that was considered by the Investigator to be related to study sweetener, including 9 subjects (25.0%) in the D-xylose cohorts and 2 subjects (16.7%) in the Splenda® cohort. The incidence of sweetener-related AEs appeared to increase with increasing D-xylose ingestion amounts. Sweetener-related AEs reported for more than 1 subject in the D-xylose cohorts included diarrhea (3 subjects [8.3%]) and flatulence and GI pain (2 subjects [5.6%] each). Sweetener-related AEs reported in the Splenda® cohort were abdominal distension, flatulence, and infrequent bowel movements.

No fluctuations in clinical laboratory measurements over time were considered to be clinically meaningful. Categorical shifts from Baseline that occurred in >10% of subjects in either the combined D-xylose or Splenda® cohorts included decreased or increased glucose (27.7% D-xylose and 16.7% Splenda®) and decreased absolute neutrophil count (ANC) (13.9% and 8.3%); these shifts were not associated with sweetener type or ingestion amount.

Immunology and Other Assessments

To assess the effect of D-xylose on the gut microbiome, this study incorporated an analysis of alpha diversity, beta diversity, and differentially abundant taxa. These factors were assessed both across cohorts and over time. Regardless of sweetener ingestion amount, no apparent significant impact on the intra-sample alpha diversity of the gut microbiome was observed, and no significant changes in community composition were observed over time on study. Numerous taxa were identified as differentially abundant, but these findings may reflect the relatively small sample sizes in each cohort.

Across all D-xylose cohorts, 8.3% of subjects with normal serum CRP at Baseline experienced at least 1 post-ingestion CRP value >2.9 mg/L. A substantially higher proportion of subjects in the Splenda® cohort (41.7%) had normal serum CRP at Baseline and experienced at least 1 post-ingestion CRP value >2.9 mg/L. None of the post-ingestion CRP values for any subject were deemed clinically significant.

Because most individual cytokine data points were below the limit of quantitation (BLQ) and therefore set to zero, cytokine summary statistics were limited and did not indicate any consistent or clinically meaningful changes over time for either sweetener or any D-xylose ingestion amount. There was a trend for reduced levels of serum interferon gamma over time in the 2 g and 15 g D-xylose cohorts (FIG. 30). No consistent or clinically meaningful changes over time in total T-cells or any T-cell subsets were observed for either sweetener or any D-xylose ingestion amount.

Pharmacokinetics

Serum D-xylose concentrations increased linearly with increasing ingestion amounts. Little to no accumulation of serum D-xylose occurred at Day 15 following 1 g to 12.5 g TID ingestion, while an approximately 1.9-fold accumulation ratio was observed in the 15 mg TID cohort (although variability was high). On Day 28, the accumulation ratio ranged from 1.08 to 1.31 following 1 g to 12.5 g TID ingestion and 1.68 following 15 g TID ingestion, although variability was moderate to high in all but the 8 g TID cohort.

In the 1 g TID cohort, approximately 40% of the ingested amount of D-xylose was recovered in urine within 5 hours post-ingestion on Days 1, 15, and 28. In the 2 g through 15 g TID cohorts, between 23% and 32% of the ingested amount of D-xylose was recovered in urine within 5 hours post-ingestion on Days 1, 15, and 28. The fraction excreted in urine was similar among Days 1, 15, and 28.

A review of the time course of serum D-xylose concentrations and the corresponding urinary excretion profiles indicated high ingestion compliance.

Changes in the Gut Microbiome

A total of 344 stool samples were collected in OMNIgene●GUT collection kits and shipped to the GenoFIND laboratory for DNA extraction and V3-V4 16S amplicon sequencing. There were no major shifts in the microbiome alpha diversity between the different treatment groups (absolute number of OTUs, abundance of OTUs) or over time on study. There was an overall decrease in the Chao diversity index over time (indicator of community richness—# of singleton, doubleton OTUs), as shown in FIG. 31. Numerous taxa were identified as differentially abundant, but this finding may be attributable to the relatively small sample sizes of each cohort. Similar observations were made in the mouse study, e.g., xylose treatment did not cause major shifts in the gut microbiome but showed some differences at the family level. Overall, these results suggest that, under the conditions tested in normal individuals and normal mice, ingestion of xylose exerts subtle changes in the gut microbiome. The impact of xylose on the microbiome under disease conditions remains to be determined.

Taken together, the results of this trial show that D-xylose is safe and well-tolerated, and indicate that prebiotic formulations containing xylose may reduce inflammation in a subject, resulting in reduction of serum levels of pro-inflammatory cytokines.

Example 6 Distal Augmentation

The trillions of organisms forming the microbiome function as an organ system interconnected throughout the body. The possibility that modification of the microbiome in a given physical location may influence the microbiome at other sites in the body (distal augmentation) was investigated. Seven week old C57Bl/6 female mice were acclimatized for 7 days prior to the start of the study by daily handling and shuffling between cages. All mice were housed at three mice per cage in individually vented cages (Thoren, Hazleton, Pa.). At day 0, baseline fresh fecal pellets, and vaginal lavages with 100 μL of sterile double-distilled water were collected and immediately frozen at −80° C. for microbiome analysis. After baseline collection, mice were given to drink either autoclaved water (N=6) or 0.5 mg/L of the antibiotic vancomycin in autoclaved water (N=6) ad libitum. Water alone is not expected to influence the microbiome and acted as a negative control. Oral vancomycin is poorly absorbed from the gut and its ingestion does not result in significant levels of drug in the body (Rao et al, 2011). The impact of oral vancomycin is therefore expected to be limited to the gastrointestinal tract such that microbiome changes elsewhere in the body (e.g. vagina) would be attributable to distal augmentation. At day 6, fresh fecal pellets and vaginal lavages with 100 μL of sterile double-distilled water were collected and immediately stored at −80° C. for microbiome analysis.

Isolation and sequencing of microbial DNA from the stool and vaginal samples was performed by DNA Genotek (Ottawa, ON, Canada). The V3-V4 region of the 16S ribosomal subunit was amplified with custom PCR primers and sequenced on an Illumina MiSeq to a minimum acceptable read depth of 25,000 sequences per sample. The widely accepted read depth requirement for accurate taxonomic profiling is 15,000-100,000 reads (Illumina, 2014). A closed-reference taxonomic classification was performed, where each sequence was aligned to the SILVA reference database, version 123. Sequences were aligned using the UCLUST algorithm included in QIIME version 1.9.1 (Caporaso et al., 2010). A minimum threshold of 97% sequence identity was used to classify sequences according to representative sequences in the database. At 97% sequence identity, each OTU represents a genetically unique group of biological organisms. These OTU's were then assigned a curated taxonomic label based on the seven level SILVA taxonomy.

As expected, oral vancomycin treatment had a strong impact on the microbiome of the gut. As shown by principal component analysis (PCA) at the family level, the day 0 to day 6 pattern in fecal samples was clearly different in the control vs oral vancomycin group (FIG. 32). Interestingly, the day 0 to day 6 pattern in the vaginal samples also showed an overall difference between the PBS and oral vancomycin groups even though the vaginal environment is not exposed to vancomycin following oral administration of the antibiotic (FIG. 32). In addition, some bacterial species were detected at low frequency in vaginal samples of the vancomycin-treated group at day 6 (median abundance of approximately 0.00002%) that were not present at day 0 (Table 5). These results support the concept of distal augmentation whereby modification of the microbiome at one site also has an impact at a distal site(s). This finding opens the possibility of modulating the microbiome, for example at the level of the gut, to effect therapeutic changes in the microbiome at other sites, for example the lung.

Example 7 Co-Culture of Bacteria Plus Prebiotic and Host-Cells and Analysis of Host Cell Cytokine Response

The following work is done in the presence and absence (as a control) of one or more selected prebiotic carbohydrates. This assay may be used to test or confirm the ability of a prebiotic-bacterium pair to elicit an immunomodulatory response such that the production or release of proinflammatory cytokines decreases and/or the production or release of anti-inflammatory cytokines increases, may be used to evaluate the difference in cytokine response in the presence or absence of a prebiotic mixture, and/or may be used to evaluate an array of prebiotic candidates. Clostridales bacteria are obtained from the ATCC or purified from a human donor and cultured in brain-heart infusion broth at 37° C. The bacteria are harvested by centrifugation (3000 g, 15 minutes) after 24 hours of stationary growth. To test the effects of spores on human intestinal cells and/or human peripheral blood mononuclear cells (huPBMC), bacteria are first heat killed (95° C., 30 minutes) before the centrifugation step. Bacteria (or spores) are washed three times with lx PBS (pH 7.2, Gibco BRL) and subsequently diluted to obtain final cell densities of 10⁶ and 10⁷ colony forming units (cfu)/ml in RPMI 1640 medium (Gibco BRL).

Human enterocyte-like CaCO-2 cells (passage 60-65) are seeded at a density of 2.5×10⁵ cells/ml on 25 mm cell culture inserts (0.4 μm nucleopore size; Becton Dickinson). The inserts are placed into six well tissue culture plates (Nunc) and cultured 18-22 days at 37° C./10% CO₂in DMEM (glutamine, high glucose; Amimed) supplemented with 20% decomplemented fetal calf serum (56° C., 30 minutes; Amimed), 1% MEM non-essential amino acids (Gibco BRL), 10 μm/ml gentamycin (Gibco BRL), and 0.1% penicillin/streptomycin (10 000 IU/ml/10 000 UG/ml; Gibco BRL). The cell culture medium is changed every second day until the cells are fully differentiated. Transepithelial electrical resistance (TEER) is determined continuously in confluent CaCO-2 monolayers using a MultiCell-ERS voltmeter/ohmmeter or as described in Example 44.

Tissue culture inserts covered with CaCO-2 cell monolayers are washed twice with prewarmed RPMI 1640 medium and transferred to six well tissue culture plates. 2 mL culture medium is added to the apical and basolateral compartments of the transwell cell culture system.

Next, the apical surface of CaCO-2 monolayers is challenged by addition of 10⁶ or 10⁷ cfu/ml of Clostridiales bacteria or spores, in the absence of gentamicin. After four hours, gentamicin is added (at 150 μg/mL) to stop bacterial growth and metabolite secretion. CaCO-2 cells are stimulated with the bacteria or spores for 6-36 hours in a 37° C., 10% CO₂ incubator. Then the CaCO-2 cells are collected, washed once with cold 1×PBS (pH 7.2), and lysed in denaturation solution for RNA extraction (Micro RNA Isolation Kit, Stratagene). Cellular lysates are stored at −20° C. and cell culture supernatants are collected from the apical compartment and frozen at −20° C. The immune response of CaCO-2 cells is monitored by analysis of cytokine gene transcription (TNF-α, IL-8, monocyte chemoattracting protein 1 (MCP-1), TGF-β, IL-12, IFN-γ, IL-4, IL-10) using a reverse transcription-polymerase chain reaction (RT-PCR) technique and determination of cytokine secretion in cell culture supernatants using an ELISA (Haller D, Bode C, Hammes W P, Pfeifer A M A, Schiffrin E J, Blum S, 2000. Non-pathogenic bacteria elicit a differential cytokine response by intestinal epithelial cell/leucocyte co-cultures. Gut. 47:79-97).

REFERENCES

-   1. Bischoff, S C, Giovanni, B, Buuman, W, Ockhuizen, T, Schulzke,     J-D, Serino, M, Tilg, H, Watson, A and Wells, J M. (2014) Intestinal     permeability—a new target for disease prevention and therapy. BMC     GASTROENTEROLOGY 14: 189. -   2. Boyum, A. (1968) Isolation of mononuclear cells and granulocytes     from human blood. Scand. J. CLIN. LAB. INVEST. 21, Suppl 97 (Paper     IV), 77-89. -   3. Boyum A. (1976) Isolation of lymphocytes, granulocytes and     macrophages. SCAND J IMMUNOL. (Suppl 5):9-15. -   4. Bach M K, Brashler J R. (1970) Isolation of subpopulations of     lymphocytic cells by the use of isotonically balanced solutions of     Ficoll. I. Development of methods and demonstration of the existence     of a large but finite number of subpopulations. EXP CELL RES.     61:387-96. -   5. Fotino, M., Merson, E. J. and Allen, F. H. (1971) Micromethod for     rapid separation of lymphocytes from peripheral blood. ANN. CLIN.     LAB. SCI. 1:131-133. -   6. Hsiao, E Y, McBride, S W, Hsien, S, Sharon G, Hyde, E R, McCue T,     Codelli, J A, Chow, J, Reisman, S E, Petrosino, J F, Patterson, P H     and Mazmanian, S K (2013) Microbiota modulate behavioral and     physiological abnormalities associated with neurodevelopmental     disorders. CELL 155: 1451-1463. -   7. Caporaso, J. G., Kuczynski, J., Stombaugh, J., Bittinger, K.,     Bushman, F. D., Costello, E. K., Knight, R. (2010). QIIME allows     analysis of high-throughput community sequencing data. NATURE     METHODS 7 (5): 335-336. doi:10.1038/nmeth.f.303 -   8. Illumina. (2014). Frequently Asked Questions: 16S Metagenomic     Sequencing. Retrieved from     http://www.illumina.com/content/dam/illuminamarketing/documents/products/other/16smetagen     omics-faq-1270-2014-003.pdf -   9. Rao S, Kupfer Y, Pagala M, Chapnick E and Tessler S. (2011)     Systemic absorption of oral vancomycin in patients with Clostridium     difficile infection. SCAND J INFECT DIS 5: 386-388.

TABLE 1 See, e.g., WO 2014/121304 SEQ ID Public DB Spore Pathogen OTU Number Accession Clade Former Status Eubacterium saburreum 858 AB525414 clade_178 Y N Eubacterium sp. oral clone 866 AY349376 clade_178 Y N IR009 Lachnospiraceae bacterium 1061 HQ616401 clade_178 Y N ICM62 Lachnospiraceae bacterium 1062 HQ616384 clade_178 Y N MSX33 Lachnospiraceae bacterium 1063 ADDS01000069 clade_178 Y N oral taxon 107 Alicyclobacillus 122 NR_074721 clade_179 Y N acidocaldarius Clostridium baratii 555 NR_029229 clade_223 Y N Clostridium colicanis 576 FJ957863 clade_223 Y N Clostridium paraputrificum 611 AB536771 clade_223 Y N Clostridium sardiniense 621 NR_041006 clade_223 Y N Eubacterium budayi 837 NR_024682 clade_223 Y N Eubacterium moniliforme 851 HF558373 clade_223 Y N Eubacterium multiforme 852 NR_024683 clade_223 Y N Eubacterium nitritogenes 853 NR_024684 clade_223 Y N Anoxybacillus flavithermus 173 NR_074667 clade_238 Y N Bacillus aerophilus 196 NR_042339 clade_238 Y N Bacillus aestuarii 197 GQ980243 clade_238 Y N Bacillus amyloliquefaciens 199 NR_075005 clade_238 Y N Bacillus anthracis 200 AAEN01000020 clade_238 Y Category-A Bacillus atrophaeus 201 NR_075016 clade_238 Y OP Bacillus badius 202 NR_036893 clade_238 Y OP Bacillus cereus 203 ABDJ01000015 clade_238 Y OP Bacillus circulans 204 AB271747 clade_238 Y OP Bacillus firmus 207 NR_025842 clade_238 Y OP Bacillus flexus 208 NR_024691 clade_238 Y OP Bacillus fordii 209 NR_025786 clade_238 Y OP Bacillus halmapalus 211 NR_026144 clade_238 Y OP Bacillus herbersteinensis 213 NR_042286 clade_238 Y OP Bacillus idriensis 215 NR_043268 clade_238 Y OP Bacillus lentus 216 NR_040792 clade_238 Y OP Bacillus licheniformis 217 NC_006270 clade_238 Y OP Bacillus megaterium 218 GU252124 clade_238 Y OP Bacillus nealsonii 219 NR_044546 clade_238 Y OP Bacillus niabensis 220 NR_043334 clade_238 Y OP Bacillus niacini 221 NR_024695 clade_238 Y OP Bacillus pocheonensis 222 NR_041377 clade_238 Y OP Bacillus pumilus 223 NR_074977 clade_238 Y OP Bacillus safensis 224 JQ624766 clade_238 Y OP Bacillus simplex 225 NR_042136 clade_238 Y OP Bacillus sonorensis 226 NR_025130 clade_238 Y OP Bacillus sp. 10403023 227 CAET01000089 clade_238 Y OP MM10403188 Bacillus sp. 2_A_57_CT2 230 ACWD01000095 clade_238 Y OP Bacillus sp. 2008724126 228 GU252108 clade_238 Y OP Bacillus sp. 2008724139 229 GU252111 clade_238 Y OP Bacillus sp. 7_16AIA 231 FN397518 clade_238 Y OP Bacillus sp. AP8 233 JX101689 clade_238 Y OP Bacillus sp. B27(2008) 234 EU362173 clade_238 Y OP Bacillus sp. BT1B_CT2 235 ACWC01000034 clade_238 Y OP Bacillus sp. GB1.1 236 FJ897765 clade_238 Y OP Bacillus sp. GB9 237 FJ897766 clade_238 Y OP Bacillus sp. HU19.1 238 FJ897769 clade_238 Y OP Bacillus sp. HU29 239 FJ897771 clade_238 Y OP Bacillus sp. HU33.1 240 FJ897772 clade_238 Y OP Bacillus sp. JC6 241 JF824800 clade_238 Y OP Bacillus sp. oral taxon F79 248 HM099654 clade_238 Y OP Bacillus sp. SRC_DSF1 243 GU797283 clade_238 Y OP Bacillus sp. SRC_DSF10 242 GU797292 clade_238 Y OP Bacillus sp. SRC_DSF2 244 GU797284 clade_238 Y OP Bacillus sp. SRC_DSF6 245 GU797288 clade_238 Y OP Bacillus sp. tc09 249 HQ844242 clade_238 Y OP Bacillus sp. zh168 250 FJ851424 clade_238 Y OP Bacillus sphaericus 251 DQ286318 clade_238 Y OP Bacillus sporothermodurans 252 NR_026010 clade_238 Y OP Bacillus subtilis 253 EU627588 clade_238 Y OP Bacillus thermoamylovorans 254 NR_029151 clade_238 Y OP Bacillus thuringiensis 255 NC_008600 clade_238 Y OP Bacillus weihenstephanensis 256 NR_074926 clade_238 Y OP Geobacillus kaustophilus 933 NR_074989 clade_238 Y N Geobacillus 936 NR_040794 clade_238 Y N stearothermophilus Geobacillus 938 NR_074976 clade_238 Y N thermodenitrificans Geobacillus 939 NR_043022 clade_238 Y N thermoglucosidasius Lysinibacillus sphaericus 1193 NR_074883 clade_238 Y N Clostridiales sp. SS3_4 543 AY305316 clade_246 Y N Clostridium beijerinckii 557 NR_074434 clade_252 Y N Clostridium botulinum 560 NC_010723 clade_252 Y Category-A Clostridium butyricum 561 ABDT01000017 clade_252 Y N Clostridium chauvoei 568 EU106372 clade_252 Y N Clostridium favososporum 582 X76749 clade_252 Y N Clostridium histolyticum 592 HF558362 clade_252 Y N Clostridium isatidis 597 NR_026347 clade_252 Y N Clostridium limosum 602 FR870444 clade_252 Y N Clostridium sartagoforme 622 NR_026490 clade_252 Y N Clostridium septicum 624 NR_026020 clade_252 Y N Clostridium sp. 7_2_43FAA 626 ACDK01000101 clade_252 Y N Clostridium sporogenes 645 ABKW02000003 clade_252 Y N Clostridium tertium 653 Y18174 clade_252 Y N Clostridium carnis 564 NR_044716 clade_253 Y N Clostridium celatum 565 X77844 clade_253 Y N Clostridium disporicum 579 NR_026491 clade_253 Y N Clostridium gasigenes 585 NR_024945 clade_253 Y N Clostridium quinii 616 NR_026149 clade_253 Y N Clostridium hylemonae 593 AB023973 clade_260 Y N Clostridium scindens 623 AF262238 clade_260 Y N Lachnospiraceae bacterium 1054 ACTR01000020 clade_260 Y N 5_1_57FAA Clostridium 588 AB233029 clade_262 Y N glycyrrhizinilyticum Clostridium nexile 607 X73443 clade_262 Y N Coprococcus comes 674 ABVR01000038 clade_262 Y N Lachnospiraceae bacterium 1048 ACTM01000065 clade_262 Y N 1_1_57FAA Lachnospiraceae bacterium 1049 ACTN01000028 clade_262 Y N 1_4_56FAA Lachnospiraceae bacterium 1057 ACWQ01000079 clade_262 Y N 8_1_57FAA Ruminococcus lactaris 1663 ABOU02000049 clade_262 Y N Ruminococcus torques 1670 AAVP02000002 clade_262 Y N Paenibacillus lautus 1397 NR_040882 clade_270 Y N Paenibacillus polymyxa 1399 NR_037006 clade_270 Y N Paenibacillus sp. HGF5 1402 AEXS01000095 clade_270 Y N Paenibacillus sp. HGF7 1403 AFDH01000147 clade_270 Y N Eubacterium sp. oral clone 868 AY349379 clade_298 Y N JI012 Alicyclobacillus 124 NR_041475 clade_301 Y N contaminans Alicyclobacillus herbarius 126 NR_024753 clade_301 Y N Alicyclobacillus pomorum 127 NR_024801 clade_301 Y N Blautia coccoides 373 AB571656 clade_309 Y N Blautia glucerasea 374 AB588023 clade_309 Y N Blautia glucerasei 375 AB439724 clade_309 Y N Blautia hansenii 376 ABYU02000037 clade_309 Y N Blautia luti 378 AB691576 clade_309 Y N Blautia producta 379 AB600998 clade_309 Y N Blautia schinkii 380 NR_026312 clade_309 Y N Blautia sp. M25 381 HM626178 clade_309 Y N Blautia stercoris 382 HM626177 clade_309 Y N Blautia wexlerae 383 EF036467 clade_309 Y N Bryantella formatexigens 439 ACCL02000018 clade_309 Y N Clostridium coccoides 573 EF025906 clade_309 Y N Eubacterium cellulosolvens 839 AY178842 clade_309 Y N Lachnospiraceae bacterium 1056 ACTV01000014 clade_309 Y N 6_1_63FAA Ruminococcus hansenii 1662 M59114 clade_309 Y N Ruminococcus obeum 1664 AY169419 clade_309 Y N Ruminococcus sp. 1666 ACII01000172 clade_309 Y N 5_1_39BFAA Ruminococcus sp. K_1 1669 AB222208 clade_309 Y N Syntrophococcus 1911 NR_036869 clade_309 Y N sucromutans Bacillus alcalophilus 198 X76436 clade_327 Y N Bacillus clausii 205 FN397477 clade_327 Y OP Bacillus gelatini 210 NR_025595 clade_327 Y OP Bacillus halodurans 212 AY144582 clade_327 Y OP Bacillus sp. oral taxon F26 246 HM099642 clade_327 Y OP Clostridium innocuum 595 M23732 clade_351 Y N Clostridium sp. HGF2 628 AENW01000022 clade_351 Y N Clostridium perfringens 612 ABDW01000023 clade_353 Y Category-B Sarcina ventriculi 1687 NR_026146 clade_353 Y N Clostridium bartlettii 556 ABEZ02000012 clade_354 Y N Clostridium bifermentans 558 X73437 clade_354 Y N Clostridium ghonii 586 AB542933 clade_354 Y N Clostridium glycolicum 587 FJ384385 clade_354 Y N Clostridium mayombei 605 FR733682 clade_354 Y N Clostridium sordellii 625 AB448946 clade_354 Y N Clostridium sp. MT4 E 635 FJ159523 clade_354 Y N Eubacterium tenue 872 M59118 clade_354 Y N Clostridium argentinense 553 NR_029232 clade_355 Y N Clostridium sp. JC122 630 CAEV01000127 clade_355 Y N Clostridium sp. NMBHI_1 636 JN093130 clade_355 Y N Clostridium subterminale 650 NR_041795 clade_355 Y N Clostridium sulfidigenes 651 NR_044161 clade_355 Y N Dorea formicigenerans 773 AAXA02000006 clade_360 Y N Dorea longicatena 774 AJ132842 clade_360 Y N Lachnospiraceae bacterium 1050 ADLB01000035 clade_360 Y N 2_1_46FAA Lachnospiraceae bacterium 1051 ACTO01000052 clade_360 Y N 2_1_58FAA Lachnospiraceae bacterium 1053 ADCR01000030 clade_360 Y N 4_1_37FAA Lachnospiraceae bacterium 1058 ACTX01000023 clade_360 Y N 9_1_43BFAA Ruminococcus gnavus 1661 X94967 clade_360 Y N Ruminococcus sp. ID8 1668 AY960564 clade_360 Y N Blautia hydrogenotrophica 377 ACBZ01000217 clade_368 Y N Lactonifactor longoviformis 1147 DQ100449 clade_368 Y N Robinsoniella peoriensis 1633 AF445258 clade_368 Y N Eubacterium infirmum 849 U13039 clade_384 Y N Eubacterium sp. WAL 864 FJ687606 clade_384 Y N 14571 Erysipelotrichaceae 823 ACZW01000054 clade_385 Y N bacterium 5_2_54FAA Eubacterium biforme 835 ABYT01000002 clade_385 Y N Eubacterium cylindroides 842 FP929041 clade_385 Y N Eubacterium dolichum 844 L34682 clade_385 Y N Eubacterium sp. 3_1_31 861 ACTL01000045 clade_385 Y N Eubacterium tortuosum 873 NR_044648 clade_385 Y N Bulleidia extructa 441 ADFR01000011 clade_388 Y N Solobacterium moorei 1739 AECQ01000039 clade_388 Y N Coprococcus catus 673 EU266552 clade_393 Y N Lachnospiraceae bacterium 1064 HM099641 clade_393 Y N oral taxon F15 Clostridium cochlearium 574 NR_044717 clade_395 Y N Clostridium malenominatum 604 FR749893 clade_395 Y N Clostridium tetani 654 NC_004557 clade_395 Y N Acetivibrio ethanolgignens 6 FR749897 clade_396 Y N Anaerosporobacter mobilis 161 NR_042953 clade_396 Y N Bacteroides pectinophilus 288 ABVQ01000036 clade_396 Y N Clostridium aminovalericum 551 NR_029245 clade_396 Y N Clostridium 613 NR_074652 clade_396 Y N phytofermentans Eubacterium hallii 848 L34621 clade_396 Y N Eubacterium xylanophilum 875 L34628 clade_396 Y N Ruminococcus callidus 1658 NR_029160 clade_406 Y N Ruminococcus 1659 FP929052 clade_406 Y N champanellensis Ruminococcus sp. 18P13 1665 AJ515913 clade_406 Y N Ruminococcus sp. 9SE51 1667 FM954974 clade_406 Y N Anaerostipes caccae 162 ABAX03000023 clade_408 Y N Anaerostipes sp. 163 ACWB01000002 clade_408 Y N 3_2_56FAA Clostridiales bacterium 541 ABQR01000074 clade_408 Y N 1_7_47FAA Clostridiales sp. SM4_1 542 FP929060 clade_408 Y N Clostridiales sp. SSC_2 544 FP929061 clade_408 Y N Clostridium aerotolerans 546 X76163 clade_408 Y N Clostridium aldenense 547 NR_043680 clade_408 Y N Clostridium 550 NR_028726 clade_408 Y N algidixylanolyticum Clostridium amygdalinum 552 AY353957 clade_408 Y N Clostridium asparagiforme 554 ACCJ01000522 clade_408 Y N Clostridium bolteae 559 ABCC02000039 clade_408 Y N Clostridium celerecrescens 566 JQ246092 clade_408 Y N Clostridium citroniae 569 ADLJ01000059 clade_408 Y N Clostridium clostridiiformes 571 M59089 clade_408 Y N Clostridium clostridioforme 572 NR_044715 clade_408 Y N Clostridium hathewayi 590 AY552788 clade_408 Y N Clostridium indolis 594 AF028351 clade_408 Y N Clostridium lavalense 600 EF564277 clade_408 Y N Clostridium 620 CP002109 clade_408 Y N saccharolyticum Clostridium sp. M62_1 633 ACFX02000046 clade_408 Y N Clostridium sp. SS2_1 638 ABGC03000041 clade_408 Y N Clostridium sphenoides 643 X73449 clade_408 Y N Clostridium symbiosum 652 ADLQ01000114 clade_408 Y N Clostridium xylanolyticum 658 NR_037068 clade_408 Y N Eubacterium hadrum 847 FR749933 clade_408 Y N Lachnospiraceae bacterium 1052 ACTP01000124 clade_408 Y N 3_1_57FAA_CT1 Lachnospiraceae bacterium 1055 ACTS01000081 clade_408 Y N 5_1_63FAA Lachnospiraceae bacterium 1059 DQ789118 clade_408 Y N A4 Lachnospiraceae bacterium 1060 EU728771 clade_408 Y N DJF VP30 Lachnospiraceae genomosp. 1065 AY278618 clade_408 Y N C1 Clostridium difficile 578 NC_013315 clade_409 Y OP Eubacterium sp. AS15b 862 HQ616364 clade_428 Y N Eubacterium sp. OBRC9 863 HQ616354 clade_428 Y N Eubacterium sp. oral clone 871 AY947497 clade_428 Y N OH3A Eubacterium yurii 876 AEES01000073 clade_428 Y N Clostridium acetobutylicum 545 NR_074511 clade_430 Y N Clostridium algidicarnis 549 NR_041746 clade_430 Y N Clostridium cadaveris 562 AB542932 clade_430 Y N Clostridium carboxidivorans 563 FR733710 clade_430 Y N Clostridium estertheticum 580 NR_042153 clade_430 Y N Clostridium fallax 581 NR_044714 clade_430 Y N Clostridium felsineum 583 AF270502 clade_430 Y N Clostridium frigidicarnis 584 NR_024919 clade_430 Y N Clostridium kluyveri 598 NR_074165 clade_430 Y N Clostridium magnum 603 X77835 clade_430 Y N Clostridium putrefaciens 615 NR_024995 clade_430 Y N Clostridium sp. HPB_46 629 AY862516 clade_430 Y N Clostridium tyrobutyricum 656 NR_044718 clade_430 Y N Sutterella parvirubra 1899 AB300989 clade_432 Y N Acetanaerobacterium 4 NR_042930 clade_439 Y N elongatum Clostridium cellulosi 567 NR_044624 clade_439 Y N Ethanoligenens harbinense 832 AY675965 clade_439 Y N Eubacterium rectale 856 FP929042 clade_444 Y N Eubacterium sp. oral clone 865 AY349374 clade_444 Y N GI038 Lachnobacterium bovis 1045 GU324407 clade_444 Y N Roseburia cecicola 1634 GU233441 clade_444 Y N Roseburia faecalis 1635 AY804149 clade_444 Y N Roseburia faecis 1636 AY305310 clade_444 Y N Roseburia hominis 1637 AJ270482 clade_444 Y N Roseburia intestinalis 1638 FP929050 clade_444 Y N Roseburia inulinivorans 1639 AJ270473 clade_444 Y N Brevibacillus brevis 410 NR_041524 clade_448 Y N Brevibacillus laterosporus 414 NR_037005 clade_448 Y N Bacillus coagulans 206 DQ297928 clade_451 Y OP Sporolactobacillus inulinus 1752 NR_040962 clade_451 Y N Kocuria palustris 1041 EU333884 clade_453 Y N Nocardia farcinica 1353 NC_006361 clade_455 Y N Bacillus sp. oral taxon F28 247 HM099650 clade_456 Y OP Catenibacterium mitsuokai 495 AB030224 clade_469 Y N Clostridium sp. TM_40 640 AB249652 clade_469 Y N Coprobacillus cateniformis 670 AB030218 clade_469 Y N Coprobacillus sp. 29_1 671 ADKX01000057 clade_469 Y N Clostridium rectum 618 NR_029271 clade_470 Y N Eubacterium nodatum 854 U13041 clade_476 Y N Eubacterium saphenum 859 NR_026031 clade_476 Y N Eubacterium sp. oral clone 867 AY349373 clade_476 Y N JH012 Eubacterium sp. oral clone 870 AY349378 clade_476 Y N JS001 Faecalibacterium prausnitzii 880 ACOP02000011 clade_478 Y N Gemmiger formicilis 932 GU562446 clade_478 Y N Subdoligranulum variabile 1896 AJ518869 clade_478 Y N Clostridiaceae bacterium 532 JF824807 clade_479 Y N JC13 Clostridium sp. MLG055 634 AF304435 clade_479 Y N Erysipelotrichaceae 822 ACTJ01000113 clade_479 Y N bacterium 3_1_53 Clostridium cocleatum 575 NR_026495 clade_481 Y N Clostridium ramosum 617 M23731 clade_481 Y N Clostridium saccharogumia 619 DQ100445 clade_481 Y N Clostridium spiroforme 644 X73441 clade_481 Y N Coprobacillus sp. D7 672 ACDT01000199 clade_481 Y N Clostridiales bacterium 535 AB477431 clade_482 Y N SY8519 Clostridium sp. SY8519 639 AP012212 clade_482 Y N Eubacterium ramulus 855 AJ011522 clade_482 Y N Erysipelothrix inopinata 819 NR_025594 clade_485 Y N Erysipelothrix rhusiopathiae 820 ACLK01000021 clade_485 Y N Erysipelothrix tonsillarum 821 NR_040871 clade_485 Y N Holdemania filiformis 1004 Y11466 clade_485 Y N Mollicutes bacterium 1258 AY297808 clade_485 Y N pACH93 Coxiella burnetii 736 CP000890 clade_486 Y Category-B Clostridium hiranonis 591 AB023970 clade_487 Y N Clostridium irregulare 596 NR_029249 clade_487 Y N Clostridium orbiscindens 609 Y18187 clade_494 Y N Clostridium sp. NML 637 EU815224 clade_494 Y N 04A032 Flavonifractor plautii 886 AY724678 clade_494 Y N Pseudoflavonifractor 1591 AY136666 clade_494 Y N capillosus Ruminococcaceae bacterium 1655 ADDX01000083 clade_494 Y N D16 Acetivibrio cellulolyticus 5 NR_025917 clade_495 Y N Clostridium aldrichii 548 NR_026099 clade_495 Y N Clostridium clariflavum 570 NR_041235 clade_495 Y N Clostridium stercorarium 647 NR_025100 clade_495 Y N Clostridium straminisolvens 649 NR_024829 clade_495 Y N Clostridium thermocellum 655 NR_074629 clade_495 Y N Fusobacterium nucleatum 901 ADVK01000034 clade_497 Y N Eubacterium barkeri 834 NR_044661 clade_512 Y N Eubacterium callanderi 838 NR_026330 clade_512 Y N Eubacterium limosum 850 CP002273 clade_512 Y N Anaerotruncus colihominis 164 ABGD02000021 clade_516 Y N Clostridium 606 ACEC01000059 clade_516 Y N methylpentosum Clostridium sp. YIT 12070 642 AB491208 clade_516 Y N Hydrogenoanaerobacterium 1005 NR_044425 clade_516 Y N saccharovorans Ruminococcus albus 1656 AY445600 clade_516 Y N Ruminococcus flavefaciens 1660 NR_025931 clade_516 Y N Clostridium haemolyticum 589 NR_024749 clade_517 Y N Clostridium novyi 608 NR_074343 clade_517 Y N Clostridium sp. LMG 16094 632 X95274 clade_517 Y N Eubacterium ventriosum 874 L34421 clade_519 Y N Bacteroides galacturonicus 280 DQ497994 clade_522 Y N Eubacterium eligens 845 CP001104 clade_522 Y N Lachnospira multipara 1046 FR733699 clade_522 Y N Lachnospira pectinoschiza 1047 L14675 clade_522 Y N Lactobacillus rogosae 1114 GU269544 clade_522 Y N Bacillus horti 214 NR_036860 clade_527 Y OP Bacillus sp. 9_3AIA 232 FN397519 clade_527 Y OP Eubacterium brachy 836 U13038 clade_533 Y N Filifactor alocis 881 CP002390 clade_533 Y N Filifactor villosus 882 NR_041928 clade_533 Y N Clostridium leptum 601 AJ305238 clade_537 Y N Clostridium sp. YIT 12069 641 AB491207 clade_537 Y N Clostridium 646 NR_044835 clade_537 Y N sporosphaeroides Eubacterium 841 HM037995 clade_537 Y N coprostanoligenes Ruminococcus bromii 1657 EU266549 clade_537 Y N Eubacterium siraeum 860 ABCA03000054 clade_538 Y N Clostridium viride 657 NR_026204 clade_540 Y N Oscillibacter sp. G2 1386 HM626173 clade_540 Y N Oscillibacter valericigenes 1387 NR_074793 clade_540 Y N Oscillospira guilliermondii 1388 AB040495 clade_540 Y N Butyrivibrio crossotus 455 ABWN01000012 clade_543 Y N Clostridium sp. L2_50 631 AAYW02000018 clade_543 Y N Coprococcus eutactus 675 EF031543 clade_543 Y N Coprococcus sp. ART55_1 676 AY350746 clade_543 Y N Eubacterium ruminantium 857 NR_024661 clade_543 Y N Collinsella aerofaciens 659 AAVN02000007 clade_553 Y N Alkaliphilus 137 AY137848 clade_554 Y N metalliredigenes Alkaliphilus oremlandii 138 NR_043674 clade_554 Y N Clostridium sticklandii 648 L04167 clade_554 Y N Turicibacter sanguinis 1965 AF349724 clade_555 Y N Fulvimonas sp. NML 892 EF589680 clade_557 Y N 060897 Desulfitobacterium frappieri 753 AJ276701 clade_560 Y N Desulfitobacterium 754 NR_074996 clade_560 Y N hafniense Desulfotomaculum 756 NR_044832 clade_560 Y N nigrificans Lutispora thermophila 1191 NR_041236 clade_564 Y N Brachyspira pilosicoli 405 NR_075069 clade_565 Y N Eggerthella lenta 778 AF292375 clade_566 Y N Streptomyces albus 1888 AJ697941 clade_566 Y N Chlamydiales bacterium 505 JN606074 clade_567 Y N NS11 Anaerofustis 159 ABIL02000005 clade_570 Y N stercorihominis Butyricicoccus 453 HH793440 clade_572 Y N pullicaecorum Eubacterium desmolans 843 NR_044644 clade_572 Y N Papillibacter cinnamivorans 1415 NR_025025 clade_572 Y N Sporobacter termitidis 1751 NR_044972 clade_572 Y N Deferribacteres sp. oral 744 AY349371 clade_575 Y N clone JV006 Clostridium colinum 577 NR_026151 clade_576 Y N Clostridium 599 NR_025651 clade_576 Y N lactatifermentans Clostridium piliforme 614 D14639 clade_576 Y N Saccharomonospora viridis 1671 X54286 clade_579 Y N Thermobifida fusca 1921 NC_007333 clade_579 Y N Leptospira licerasiae 1164 EF612284 clade_585 Y OP Moorella thermoacetica 1259 NR_075001 clade_590 Y N Thermoanaerobacter 1920 CP000924 clade_590 Y N pseudethanolicus Flexistipes sinusarabici 888 NR_074881 clade_591 Y N Gloeobacter violaceus 942 NR_074282 clade_596 Y N Eubacterium sp. oral clone 869 AY349377 clade_90 Y N JN088 Clostridium oroticum 610 FR749922 clade_96 Y N Clostridium sp. D5 627 ADBG01000142 clade_96 Y N Eubacterium contortum 840 FR749946 clade_96 Y N Eubacterium fissicatena 846 FR749935 clade_96 Y N Corynebacterium coyleae 692 X96497 clade_100 N N Corynebacterium 711 NR_026396 clade_100 N N mucifaciens Corynebacterium 733 AM397636 clade_100 N N ureicelerivorans Corynebacterium appendicis 684 NR_028951 clade_102 N N Corynebacterium genitalium 698 ACLJ01000031 clade_102 N N Corynebacterium glaucum 699 NR_028971 clade_102 N N Corynebacterium imitans 703 AF537597 clade_102 N N Corynebacterium riegelii 719 EU848548 clade_102 N N Corynebacterium sp. 723 HE575405 clade_102 N N L_2012475 Corynebacterium sp. NML 724 GU238409 clade_102 N N 93_0481 Corynebacterium 728 Y09655 clade_102 N N sundsvallense Corynebacterium tuscaniae 730 AY677186 clade_102 N N Prevotella maculosa 1504 AGEK01000035 clade_104 N N Prevotella oris 1513 ADDV01000091 clade_104 N N Prevotella salivae 1517 AB108826 clade_104 N N Prevotella sp. ICM55 1521 HQ616399 clade_104 N N Prevotella sp. oral clone 1528 AY005057 clade_104 N N AA020 Prevotella sp. oral clone 1538 AY349396 clade_104 N N GI032 Prevotella sp. oral taxon 1558 GU432179 clade_104 N N G70 Prevotella corporis 1491 L16465 clade_105 N N Bacteroides sp. 4_1_36 312 ACTC01000133 clade_110 N N Bacteroides sp. AR20 315 AF139524 clade_110 N N Bacteroides sp. D20 319 ACPT01000052 clade_110 N N Bacteroides sp. F_4 322 AB470322 clade_110 N N Bacteroides uniformis 329 AB050110 clade_110 N N Prevotella nanceiensis 1510 JN867228 clade_127 N N Prevotella sp. oral taxon 299 1548 ACWZ01000026 clade_127 N N Prevotella bergensis 1485 ACKS01000100 clade_128 N N Prevotella buccalis 1489 JN867261 clade_129 N N Prevotella timonensis 1564 ADEF01000012 clade_129 N N Prevotella oralis 1512 AEPE01000021 clade_130 N N Prevotella sp. SEQ072 1525 JN867238 clade_130 N N Leuconostoc carnosum 1177 NR_040811 clade_135 N N Leuconostoc gasicomitatum 1179 FN822744 clade_135 N N Leuconostoc inhae 1180 NR_025204 clade_135 N N Leuconostoc kimchii 1181 NR_075014 clade_135 N N Edwardsiella tarda 777 CP002154 clade_139 N N Photorhabdus asymbiotica 1466 Z76752 clade_139 N N Psychrobacter arcticus 1607 CP000082 clade_141 N N Psychrobacter cibarius 1608 HQ698586 clade_141 N N Psychrobacter 1609 CP000323 clade_141 N N cryohalolentis Psychrobacter faecalis 1610 HQ698566 clade_141 N N Psychrobacter nivimaris 1611 HQ698587 clade_141 N N Psychrobacter pulmonis 1612 HQ698582 clade_141 N N Pseudomonas aeruginosa 1592 AABQ07000001 clade_154 N N Pseudomonas sp. 2_1_26 1600 ACWU01000257 clade_154 N N Corynebacterium confusum 691 Y15886 clade_158 N N Corynebacterium 712 NR_037038 clade_158 N N propinquum Corynebacterium 713 X84258 clade_158 N N pseudodiphtheriticum Bartonella bacilliformis 338 NC_008783 clade_159 N N Bartonella grahamii 339 CP001562 clade_159 N N Bartonella henselae 340 NC_005956 clade_159 N N Bartonella quintana 341 BX897700 clade_159 N N Bartonella tamiae 342 EF672728 clade_159 N N Bartonella washoensis 343 FJ719017 clade_159 N N Brucella abortus 430 ACBJ01000075 clade_159 N Category-B Brucella canis 431 NR_044652 clade_159 N Category-B Brucella ceti 432 ACJD01000006 clade_159 N Category-B Brucella melitensis 433 AE009462 clade_159 N Category-B Brucella microti 434 NR_042549 clade_159 N Category-B Brucella ovis 435 NC_009504 clade_159 N Category-B Brucella sp. 83_13 436 ACBQ01000040 clade_159 N Category-B Brucella sp. BO1 437 EU053207 clade_159 N Category-B Brucella suis 438 ACBK01000034 clade_159 N Category-B Ochrobactrum anthropi 1360 NC_009667 clade_159 N N Ochrobactrum intermedium 1361 ACQA01000001 clade_159 N N Ochrobactrum 1362 DQ365921 clade_159 N N pseudintermedium Prevotella genomosp. C2 1496 AY278625 clade_164 N N Prevotella 1509 AFJE01000016 clade_164 N N multisaccharivorax Prevotella sp. oral clone 1543 AY550997 clade_164 N N IDR_CEC_0055 Prevotella sp. oral taxon 292 1547 GQ422735 clade_164 N N Prevotella sp. oral taxon 300 1549 GU409549 clade_164 N N Prevotella marshii 1505 AEEI01000070 clade_166 N N Prevotella sp. oral clone 1544 AY349401 clade_166 N N IK053 Prevotella sp. oral taxon 781 1554 GQ422744 clade_166 N N Prevotella stercorea 1562 AB244774 clade_166 N N Prevotella brevis 1487 NR_041954 clade_167 N N Prevotella ruminicola 1516 CP002006 clade_167 N N Prevotella sp. sp24 1560 AB003384 clade_167 N N Prevotella sp. sp34 1561 AB003385 clade_167 N N Prevotella albensis 1483 NR_025300 clade_168 N N Prevotella copri 1490 ACBX02000014 clade_168 N N Prevotella oulorum 1514 L16472 clade_168 N N Prevotella sp. BI_42 1518 AJ581354 clade_168 N N Prevotella sp. oral clone 1546 AY207050 clade_168 N N P4PB_83 P2 Prevotella sp. oral taxon 1557 GU432133 clade_168 N N G60 Prevotella amnii 1484 AB547670 clade_169 N N Bacteroides caccae 268 EU136686 clade_170 N N Bacteroides finegoldii 277 AB222699 clade_170 N N Bacteroides intestinalis 283 ABJL02000006 clade_171 N N Bacteroides sp. XB44A 326 AM230649 clade_171 N N Bifidobacteriaceae 345 AY278612 clade_172 N N genomosp. C1 Bifidobacterium 346 AAXD02000018 clade_172 N N adolescentis Bifidobacterium angulatum 347 ABYS02000004 clade_172 N N Bifidobacterium animalis 348 CP001606 clade_172 N N Bifidobacterium breve 350 CP002743 clade_172 N N Bifidobacterium 351 ABXY01000019 clade_172 N N catenulatum Bifidobacterium dentium 352 CP001750 clade_172 N OP Bifidobacterium gallicum 353 ABXB03000004 clade_172 N N Bifidobacterium infantis 354 AY151398 clade_172 N N Bifidobacterium 355 AB491757 clade_172 N N kashiwanohense Bifidobacterium longum 356 ABQQ01000041 clade_172 N N Bifidobacterium 357 ABXX02000002 clade_172 N N pseudocatenulatum Bifidobacterium 358 NR_043442 clade_172 N N pseudolongum Bifidobacterium scardovii 359 AJ307005 clade_172 N N Bifidobacterium sp. HM2 360 AB425276 clade_172 N N Bifidobacterium sp. 361 JF519685 clade_172 N N HMLN12 Bifidobacterium sp. M45 362 HM626176 clade_172 N N Bifidobacterium sp. MSX5B 363 HQ616382 clade_172 N N Bifidobacterium sp. TM_7 364 AB218972 clade_172 N N Bifidobacterium 365 DQ340557 clade_172 N N thermophilum Leuconostoc citreum 1178 AM157444 clade_175 N N Leuconostoc lactis 1182 NR_040823 clade_175 N N Alicyclobacillus 123 NR_040844 clade_179 N N acidoterrestris Alicyclobacillus 125 NR_024754 clade_179 N N cycloheptanicus Acinetobacter baumannii 27 ACYQ01000014 clade_181 N N Acinetobacter calcoaceticus 28 AM157426 clade_181 N N Acinetobacter genomosp. 29 AY278636 clade_181 N N C1 Acinetobacter haemolyticus 30 ADMT01000017 clade_181 N N Acinetobacter johnsonii 31 ACPL01000162 clade_181 N N Acinetobacter junii 32 ACPM01000135 clade_181 N N Acinetobacter lwoffii 33 ACPN01000204 clade_181 N N Acinetobacter parvus 34 AIEB01000124 clade_181 N N Acinetobacter schindleri 36 NR_025412 clade_181 N N Acinetobacter sp. 56A1 37 GQ178049 clade_181 N N Acinetobacter sp. CIP 38 JQ638573 clade_181 N N 101934 Acinetobacter sp. CIP 39 JQ638578 clade_181 N N 102143 Acinetobacter sp. M16_22 41 HM366447 clade_181 N N Acinetobacter sp. RUH2624 42 ACQF01000094 clade_181 N N Acinetobacter sp. SH024 43 ADCH01000068 clade_181 N N Lactobacillus jensenii 1092 ACQD01000066 clade_182 N N Alcaligenes faecalis 119 AB680368 clade_183 N N Alcaligenes sp. CO14 120 DQ643040 clade_183 N N Alcaligenes sp. S3 121 HQ262549 clade_183 N N Oligella ureolytica 1366 NR_041998 clade_183 N N Oligella urethralis 1367 NR_041753 clade_183 N N Eikenella corrodens 784 ACEA01000028 clade_185 N N Kingella denitrificans 1019 AEWV01000047 clade_185 N N Kingella genomosp. P1 oral 1020 DQ003616 clade_185 N N cone MB2_C20 Kingella kingae 1021 AFHS01000073 clade_185 N N Kingella oralis 1022 ACJW02000005 clade_185 N N Kingella sp. oral clone 1023 AY349381 clade_185 N N ID059 Neisseria elongata 1330 ADBF01000003 clade_185 N N Neisseria genomosp. P2 oral 1332 DQ003630 clade_185 N N clone MB5_P15 Neisseria sp. oral clone 1345 AY349388 clade_185 N N JC012 Neisseria sp. SMC_A9199 1342 FJ763637 clade_185 N N Simonsiella muelleri 1731 ADCY01000105 clade_185 N N Corynebacterium 700 ABYP01000081 clade_193 N N glucuronolyticum Corynebacterium 716 FJ185225 clade_193 N N pyruviciproducens Rothia aeria 1649 DQ673320 clade_194 N N Rothia dentocariosa 1650 ADDW01000024 clade_194 N N Rothia sp. oral taxon 188 1653 GU470892 clade_194 N N Corynebacterium accolens 681 ACGD01000048 clade_195 N N Corynebacterium 707 AB359393 clade_195 N N macginleyi Corynebacterium 714 ABYQ01000237 clade_195 N N pseudogenitalium Corynebacterium 729 ACVP01000009 clade_195 N N tuberculostearicum Lactobacillus casei 1074 CP000423 clade_198 N N Lactobacillus paracasei 1106 ABQV01000067 clade_198 N N Lactobacillus zeae 1143 NR_037122 clade_198 N N Prevotella dentalis 1492 AB547678 clade_205 N N Prevotella sp. oral clone 1529 AY923148 clade_206 N N ASCG10 Prevotella sp. oral clone 1541 AY349399 clade_206 N N HF050 Prevotella sp. oral clone 1542 AY349400 clade_206 N N ID019 Prevotella sp. oral clone 1545 AY349402 clade_206 N N IK062 Prevotella genomosp. P9 1499 DQ003633 clade_207 N N oral clone MB7_G16 Prevotella sp. oral clone 1531 AY005062 clade_207 N N AU069 Prevotella sp. oral clone 1532 AY005063 clade_207 N N CY006 Prevotella sp. oral clone 1534 AY349392 clade_207 N N FL019 Actinomyces genomosp. C1 56 AY278610 clade_212 N N Actinomyces genomosp. C2 57 AY278611 clade_212 N N Actinomyces genomosp. P1 58 DQ003632 clade_212 N N oral clone MB6_C03 Actinomyces georgiae 59 GU561319 clade_212 N N Actinomyces israelii 60 AF479270 clade_212 N N Actinomyces massiliensis 61 AB545934 clade_212 N N Actinomyces meyeri 62 GU561321 clade_212 N N Actinomyces odontolyticus 66 ACYT01000123 clade_212 N N Actinomyces orihominis 68 AJ575186 clade_212 N N Actinomyces sp. CCUG 71 AJ234058 clade_212 N N 37290 Actinomyces sp. ICM34 75 HQ616391 clade_212 N N Actinomyces sp. ICM41 76 HQ616392 clade_212 N N Actinomyces sp. ICM47 77 HQ616395 clade_212 N N Actinomyces sp. ICM54 78 HQ616398 clade_212 N N Actinomyces sp. oral clone 87 AY349366 clade_212 N N IP081 Actinomyces sp. oral taxon 91 AEUH01000060 clade_212 N N 178 Actinomyces sp. oral taxon 92 AEPP01000041 clade_212 N N 180 Actinomyces sp. TeJ5 80 GU561315 clade_212 N N Haematobacter sp. BC14248 968 GU396991 clade_213 N N Paracoccus denitrificans 1424 CP000490 clade_213 N N Paracoccus marcusii 1425 NR_044922 clade_213 N N Grimontia hollisae 967 ADAQ01000013 clade_216 N N Shewanella putrefaciens 1723 CP002457 clade_216 N N Afipia genomosp. 4 111 EU117385 clade_217 N N Rhodopseudomonas 1626 CP000301 clade_217 N N palustris Methylobacterium 1223 NC_010172 clade_218 N N extorquens Methylobacterium podarium 1224 AY468363 clade_218 N N Methylobacterium 1225 GU294320 clade_218 N N radiotolerans Methylobacterium sp. 1sub 1226 AY468371 clade_218 N N Methylobacterium sp. MM4 1227 AY468370 clade_218 N N Achromobacter denitrificans 18 NR_042021 clade_224 N N Achromobacter piechaudii 19 ADMS01000149 clade_224 N N Achromobacter 20 ACRC01000072 clade_224 N N xylosoxidans Bordetella bronchiseptica 384 NR_025949 clade_224 N OP Bordetella holmesii 385 AB683187 clade_224 N OP Bordetella parapertussis 386 NR_025950 clade_224 N OP Bordetella pertussis 387 BX640418 clade_224 N OP Microbacterium chocolatum 1230 NR_037045 clade_225 N N Microbacterium flavescens 1231 EU714363 clade_225 N N Microbacterium lacticum 1233 EU714351 clade_225 N N Microbacterium oleivorans 1234 EU714381 clade_225 N N Microbacterium oxydans 1235 EU714348 clade_225 N N Microbacterium 1236 AJ491806 clade_225 N N paraoxydans Microbacterium 1237 EU714359 clade_225 N N phyllosphaerae Microbacterium schleiferi 1238 NR_044936 clade_225 N N Microbacterium sp. 768 1239 EU714378 clade_225 N N Microbacterium sp. oral 1240 AF287752 clade_225 N N strain C24KA Microbacterium testaceum 1241 EU714365 clade_225 N N Corynebacterium atypicum 686 NR_025540 clade_229 N N Corynebacterium mastitidis 708 AB359395 clade_229 N N Corynebacterium sp. NML 725 GU238411 clade_229 N N 97_0186 Mycobacterium elephantis 1275 AF385898 clade_237 N OP Mycobacterium paraterrae 1288 EU919229 clade_237 N OP Mycobacterium phlei 1289 GU142920 clade_237 N OP Mycobacterium sp. 1776 1293 EU703152 clade_237 N N Mycobacterium sp. 1781 1294 EU703147 clade_237 N N Mycobacterium sp. 1297 HM210417 clade_237 N N AQ1GA4 Mycobacterium sp. 1299 FJ497243 clade_237 N N GN_10546 Mycobacterium sp. 1300 FJ497247 clade_237 N N GN_10827 Mycobacterium sp. 1301 FJ652846 clade_237 N N GN_11124 Mycobacterium sp. 1302 FJ497240 clade_237 N N GN_9188 Mycobacterium sp. 1303 FJ555538 clade_237 N N GR_2007_210 Anoxybacillus contaminans 172 NR_029006 clade_238 N N Bacillus aeolius 195 NR_025557 clade_238 N N Brevibacterium 422 NR_042639 clade_238 N N frigoritolerans Geobacillus sp. E263 934 DQ647387 clade_238 N N Geobacillus sp. WCH70 935 CP001638 clade_238 N N Geobacillus 937 NR_043020 clade_238 N N thermocatenulatus Geobacillus 940 NR_074931 clade_238 N N thermoleovorans Lysinibacillus fusiformis 1192 FN397522 clade_238 N N Planomicrobium koreense 1468 NR_025011 clade_238 N N Sporosarcina newyorkensis 1754 AFPZ01000142 clade_238 N N Sporosarcina sp. 2681 1755 GU994081 clade_238 N N Ureibacillus composti 1968 NR_043746 clade_238 N N Ureibacillus suwonensis 1969 NR_043232 clade_238 N N Ureibacillus terrenus 1970 NR_025394 clade_238 N N Ureibacillus thermophilus 1971 NR_043747 clade_238 N N Ureibacillus 1972 NR_040961 clade_238 N N thermosphaericus Prevotella micans 1507 AGWK01000061 clade_239 N N Prevotella sp. oral clone 1533 AY005065 clade_239 N N DA058 Prevotella sp. SEQ053 1523 JN867222 clade_239 N N Treponema socranskii 1937 NR_024868 clade_240 N OP Treponema sp. 6:H:D15A_4 1938 AY005083 clade_240 N N Treponema sp. oral taxon 1953 GU408850 clade_240 N N 265 Treponema sp. oral taxon 1958 GU432215 clade_240 N N G85 Porphyromonas 1472 ACNN01000021 clade_241 N N endodontalis Porphyromonas sp. oral 1478 AY005068 clade_241 N N clone BB134 Porphyromonas sp. oral 1479 AY005069 clade_241 N N clone F016 Porphyromonas sp. oral 1480 AY207054 clade_241 N N clone P2PB_52 P1 Porphyromonas sp. oral 1481 AY207057 clade_241 N N clone P4GB_100 P2 Acidovorax sp. 98_63833 26 AY258065 clade_245 N N Comamonadaceae 663 JN585335 clade_245 N N bacterium NML000135 Comamonadaceae 664 JN585331 clade_245 N N bacterium NML790751 Comamonadaceae 665 JN585332 clade_245 N N bacterium NML910035 Comamonadaceae 666 JN585333 clade_245 N N bacterium NML910036 Comamonas sp. NSP5 668 AB076850 clade_245 N N Delftia acidovorans 748 CP000884 clade_245 N N Xenophilus aerolatus 2018 JN585329 clade_245 N N Oribacterium sp. oral taxon 1380 ACIQ02000009 clade_246 N N 078 Oribacterium sp. oral taxon 1381 GQ422713 clade_246 N N 102 Weissella cibaria 2007 NR_036924 clade_247 N N Weissella confusa 2008 NR_040816 clade_247 N N Weissella hellenica 2009 AB680902 clade_247 N N Weissella kandleri 2010 NR_044659 clade_247 N N Weissella koreensis 2011 NR_075058 clade_247 N N Weissella 2012 ACKU01000017 clade_247 N N paramesenteroides Weissella sp. KLDS 7.0701 2013 EU600924 clade_247 N N Mobiluncus curtisii 1251 AEPZ01000013 clade_249 N N Enhydrobacter aerosaccus 785 ACYI01000081 clade_256 N N Moraxella osloensis 1262 JN175341 clade_256 N N Moraxella sp. GM2 1264 JF837191 clade_256 N N Brevibacterium casei 420 JF951998 clade_257 N N Brevibacterium epidermidis 421 NR_029262 clade_257 N N Brevibacterium sanguinis 426 NR_028016 clade_257 N N Brevibacterium sp. H15 427 AB177640 clade_257 N N Acinetobacter radioresistens 35 ACVR01000010 clade_261 N N Lactobacillus alimentarius 1068 NR_044701 clade_263 N N Lactobacillus farciminis 1082 NR_044707 clade_263 N N Lactobacillus kimchii 1097 NR_025045 clade_263 N N Lactobacillus nodensis 1101 NR_041629 clade_263 N N Lactobacillus tucceti 1138 NR_042194 clade_263 N N Pseudomonas mendocina 1595 AAUL01000021 clade_265 N N Pseudomonas 1598 NR_037000 clade_265 N N pseudoalcaligenes Pseudomonas sp. NP522b 1602 EU723211 clade_265 N N Pseudomonas stutzeri 1603 AM905854 clade_265 N N Paenibacillus barcinonensis 1390 NR_042272 clade_270 N N Paenibacillus barengoltzii 1391 NR_042756 clade_270 N N Paenibacillus chibensis 1392 NR_040885 clade_270 N N Paenibacillus cookii 1393 NR_025372 clade_270 N N Paenibacillus durus 1394 NR_037017 clade_270 N N Paenibacillus glucanolyticus 1395 D78470 clade_270 N N Paenibacillus lactis 1396 NR_025739 clade_270 N N Paenibacillus pabuli 1398 NR_040853 clade_270 N N Paenibacillus popilliae 1400 NR_040888 clade_270 N N Paenibacillus sp. CIP 1401 HM212646 clade_270 N N 101062 Paenibacillus sp. JC66 1404 JF824808 clade_270 N N Paenibacillus sp. R_27413 1405 HE586333 clade_270 N N Paenibacillus sp. R_27422 1406 HE586338 clade_270 N N Paenibacillus timonensis 1408 NR_042844 clade_270 N N Rothia mucilaginosa 1651 ACVO01000020 clade_271 N N Rothia nasimurium 1652 NR_025310 clade_271 N N Prevotella sp. oral taxon 302 1550 ACZK01000043 clade_280 N N Prevotella sp. oral taxon F68 1556 HM099652 clade_280 N N Prevotella tannerae 1563 ACIJ02000018 clade_280 N N Prevotellaceae bacterium 1566 AY207061 clade_280 N N P4P_62 P1 Porphyromonas 1471 AENO01000048 clade_281 N N asaccharolytica Porphyromonas gingivalis 1473 AE015924 clade_281 N N Porphyromonas macacae 1475 NR_025908 clade_281 N N Porphyromonas sp. UQD 1477 EU012301 clade_281 N N 301 Porphyromonas uenonis 1482 ACLR01000152 clade_281 N N Leptotrichia buccalis 1165 CP001685 clade_282 N N Leptotrichia hofstadii 1168 ACVB02000032 clade_282 N N Leptotrichia sp. oral clone 1173 AY349386 clade_282 N N HE012 Leptotrichia sp. oral taxon 1176 GU408547 clade_282 N N 223 Bacteroides fluxus 278 AFBN01000029 clade_285 N N Bacteroides helcogenes 281 CP002352 clade_285 N N Parabacteroides johnsonii 1419 ABYH01000014 clade_286 N N Parabacteroides merdae 1420 EU136685 clade_286 N N Treponema denticola 1926 ADEC01000002 clade_288 N OP Treponema genomosp. P5 1929 DQ003624 clade_288 N N oral clone MB3_P23 Treponema putidum 1935 AJ543428 clade_288 N OP Treponema sp. oral clone 1942 AY207055 clade_288 N N P2PB_53 P3 Treponema sp. oral taxon 1949 GU408748 clade_288 N N 247 Treponema sp. oral taxon 1950 GU408776 clade_288 N N 250 Treponema sp. oral taxon 1951 GU408781 clade_288 N N 251 Anaerococcus hydrogenalis 144 ABXA01000039 clade_289 N N Anaerococcus sp. 8404299 148 HM587318 clade_289 N N Anaerococcus sp. gpac215 156 AM176540 clade_289 N N Anaerococcus vaginalis 158 ACXU01000016 clade_289 N N Propionibacterium 1569 NC_019395 clade_290 N N acidipropionici Propionibacterium avidum 1571 AJ003055 clade_290 N N Propionibacterium 1573 FJ785716 clade_290 N N granulosum Propionibacterium jensenii 1574 NR_042269 clade_290 N N Propionibacterium 1575 NR_025277 clade_290 N N propionicum Propionibacterium sp. H456 1577 AB177643 clade_290 N N Propionibacterium thoenii 1581 NR_042270 clade_290 N N Bifidobacterium bifidum 349 ABQP01000027 clade_293 N N Leuconostoc mesenteroides 1183 ACKV01000113 clade_295 N N Leuconostoc 1184 NR_040814 clade_295 N N pseudomesenteroides Johnsonella ignava 1016 X87152 clade_298 N N Propionibacterium acnes 1570 ADJM01000010 clade_299 N N Propionibacterium sp. 1576 AFIL01000035 clade_299 N N 434_HC2 Propionibacterium sp. LG 1578 AY354921 clade_299 N N Propionibacterium sp. 1579 AB264622 clade_299 N N S555a Alicyclobacillus sp. CCUG 128 HE613268 clade_301 N N 53762 Actinomyces cardiffensis 53 GU470888 clade_303 N N Actinomyces funkei 55 HQ906497 clade_303 N N Actinomyces sp. HKU31 74 HQ335393 clade_303 N N Actinomyces sp. oral taxon 94 HM099646 clade_303 N N C55 Kerstersia gyiorum 1018 NR_025669 clade_307 N N Pigmentiphaga daeguensis 1467 JN585327 clade_307 N N Aeromonas 104 S39232 clade_308 N N allosaccharophila Aeromonas enteropelogenes 105 X71121 clade_308 N N Aeromonas hydrophila 106 NC_008570 clade_308 N N Aeromonas jandaei 107 X60413 clade_308 N N Aeromonas salmonicida 108 NC_009348 clade_308 N N Aeromonas trota 109 X60415 clade_308 N N Aeromonas veronii 110 NR_044845 clade_308 N N Marvinbryantia 1196 AJ505973 clade_309 N N formatexigens Rhodobacter sp. oral taxon 1620 HM099648 clade_310 N N C30 Rhodobacter sphaeroides 1621 CP000144 clade_310 N N Lactobacillus antri 1071 ACLL01000037 clade_313 N N Lactobacillus coleohominis 1076 ACOH01000030 clade_313 N N Lactobacillus fermentum 1083 CP002033 clade_313 N N Lactobacillus gastricus 1085 AICN01000060 clade_313 N N Lactobacillus mucosae 1099 FR693800 clade_313 N N Lactobacillus oris 1103 AEKL01000077 clade_313 N N Lactobacillus pontis 1111 HM218420 clade_313 N N Lactobacillus reuteri 1112 ACGW02000012 clade_313 N N Lactobacillus sp. KLDS 1127 EU600911 clade_313 N N 1.0707 Lactobacillus sp. KLDS 1128 EU600913 clade_313 N N 1.0709 Lactobacillus sp. KLDS 1129 EU600915 clade_313 N N 1.0711 Lactobacillus sp. KLDS 1131 EU600917 clade_313 N N 1.0713 Lactobacillus sp. KLDS 1132 EU600921 clade_313 N N 1.0716 Lactobacillus sp. KLDS 1133 EU600922 clade_313 N N 1.0718 Lactobacillus sp. oral taxon 1137 GQ422710 clade_313 N N 052 Lactobacillus vaginalis 1140 ACGV01000168 clade_313 N N Brevibacterium aurantiacum 419 NR_044854 clade_314 N N Brevibacterium linens 423 AJ315491 clade_314 N N Lactobacillus pentosus 1108 JN813103 clade_315 N N Lactobacillus plantarum 1110 ACGZ02000033 clade_315 N N Lactobacillus sp. KLDS 1123 EU600906 clade_315 N N 1.0702 Lactobacillus sp. KLDS 1124 EU600907 clade_315 N N 1.0703 Lactobacillus sp. KLDS 1125 EU600908 clade_315 N N 1.0704 Lactobacillus sp. KLDS 1126 EU600909 clade_315 N N 1.0705 Agrobacterium radiobacter 115 CP000628 clade_316 N N Agrobacterium tumefaciens 116 AJ389893 clade_316 N N Corynebacterium 685 EF463055 clade_317 N N argentoratense Corynebacterium 693 NC_002935 clade_317 N OP diphtheriae Corynebacterium 715 NR_037070 clade_317 N N pseudotuberculosis Corynebacterium renale 717 NR_037069 clade_317 N N Corynebacterium ulcerans 731 NR_074467 clade_317 N N Aurantimonas coralicida 191 AY065627 clade_318 N N Aureimonas altamirensis 192 FN658986 clade_318 N N Lactobacillus acidipiscis 1066 NR_024718 clade_320 N N Lactobacillus salivarius 1117 AEBA01000145 clade_320 N N Lactobacillus sp. KLDS 1134 EU600923 clade_320 N N 1.0719 Lactobacillus buchneri 1073 ACGH01000101 clade_321 N N Lactobacillus genomosp. C1 1086 AY278619 clade_321 N N Lactobacillus genomosp. C2 1087 AY278620 clade_321 N N Lactobacillus hilgardii 1089 ACGP01000200 clade_321 N N Lactobacillus kefiri 1096 NR_042230 clade_321 N N Lactobacillus parabuchneri 1105 NR_041294 clade_321 N N Lactobacillus parakefiri 1107 NR_029039 clade_321 N N Lactobacillus curvatus 1079 NR_042437 clade_322 N N Lactobacillus sakei 1116 DQ989236 clade_322 N N Aneurinibacillus 167 AB101592 clade_323 N N aneurinilyticus Aneurinibacillus danicus 168 NR_028657 clade_323 N N Aneurinibacillus migulanus 169 NR_036799 clade_323 N N Aneurinibacillus 170 NR_042271 clade_323 N N terranovensis Staphylococcus aureus 1757 CP002643 clade_325 N Category-B Staphylococcus auricularis 1758 JQ624774 clade_325 N N Staphylococcus capitis 1759 ACFR01000029 clade_325 N N Staphylococcus caprae 1760 ACRH01000033 clade_325 N N Staphylococcus carnosus 1761 NR_075003 clade_325 N N Staphylococcus cohnii 1762 JN175375 clade_325 N N Staphylococcus condimenti 1763 NR_029345 clade_325 N N Staphylococcus epidermidis 1764 ACHE01000056 clade_325 N N Staphylococcus equorum 1765 NR_027520 clade_325 N N Staphylococcus 1767 NC_007168 clade_325 N N haemolyticus Staphylococcus hominis 1768 AM157418 clade_325 N N Staphylococcus lugdunensis 1769 AEQA01000024 clade_325 N N Staphylococcus pasteuri 1770 FJ189773 clade_325 N N Staphylococcus 1771 CP002439 clade_325 N N pseudintermedius Staphylococcus 1772 NR_029158 clade_325 N N saccharolyticus Staphylococcus 1773 NC_007350 clade_325 N N saprophyticus Staphylococcus sp. clone 1777 AF467424 clade_325 N N bottae7 Staphylococcus sp. H292 1775 AB177642 clade_325 N N Staphylococcus sp. H780 1776 AB177644 clade_325 N N Staphylococcus succinus 1778 NR_028667 clade_325 N N Staphylococcus warneri 1780 ACPZ01000009 clade_325 N N Staphylococcus xylosus 1781 AY395016 clade_325 N N Cardiobacterium hominis 490 ACKY01000036 clade_326 N N Cardiobacterium valvarum 491 NR_028847 clade_326 N N Pseudomonas fluorescens 1593 AY622220 clade_326 N N Pseudomonas gessardii 1594 FJ943496 clade_326 N N Pseudomonas monteilii 1596 NR_024910 clade_326 N N Pseudomonas poae 1597 GU188951 clade_326 N N Pseudomonas putida 1599 AF094741 clade_326 N N Pseudomonas sp. G1229 1601 DQ910482 clade_326 N N Pseudomonas tolaasii 1604 AF320988 clade_326 N N Pseudomonas viridiflava 1605 NR_042764 clade_326 N N Listeria grayi 1185 ACCR02000003 clade_328 N OP Listeria innocua 1186 JF967625 clade_328 N N Listeria ivanovii 1187 X56151 clade_328 N N Listeria monocytogenes 1188 CP002003 clade_328 N Category-B Listeria welshimeri 1189 AM263198 clade_328 N OP Capnocytophaga sp. oral 484 AY923149 clade_333 N N clone ASCH05 Capnocytophaga sputigena 489 ABZV01000054 clade_333 N N Leptotrichia genomosp. C1 1166 AY278621 clade_334 N N Leptotrichia shahii 1169 AY029806 clade_334 N N Leptotrichia sp. 1170 AF189244 clade_334 N N neutropenic Patient Leptotrichia sp. oral clone 1171 AY349384 clade_334 N N GT018 Leptotrichia sp. oral clone 1172 AY349385 clade_334 N N GT020 Bacteroides sp. 20_3 296 ACRQ01000064 clade_335 N N Bacteroides sp. 3_1_19 307 ADCJ01000062 clade_335 N N Bacteroides sp. 3_2_5 311 ACIB01000079 clade_335 N N Parabacteroides distasonis 1416 CP000140 clade_335 N N Parabacteroides goldsteinii 1417 AY974070 clade_335 N N Parabacteroides gordonii 1418 AB470344 clade_335 N N Parabacteroides sp. D13 1421 ACPW01000017 clade_335 N N Capnocytophaga genomosp. 477 AY278613 clade_336 N N C1 Capnocytophaga ochracea 480 AEOH01000054 clade_336 N N Capnocytophaga sp. GEJ8 481 GU561335 clade_336 N N Capnocytophaga sp. oral 486 AY005077 clade_336 N N strain A47ROY Capnocytophaga sp. S1b 482 U42009 clade_336 N N Paraprevotella clara 1426 AFFY01000068 clade_336 N N Bacteroides heparinolyticus 282 JN867284 clade_338 N N Prevotella heparinolytica 1500 GQ422742 clade_338 N N Treponema genomosp. P4 1928 DQ003618 clade_339 N N oral clone MB2_G19 Treponema genomosp. P6 1930 DQ003625 clade_339 N N oral clone MB4_G11 Treponema sp. oral taxon 1952 GU408803 clade_339 N N 254 Treponema sp. oral taxon 1956 GU413616 clade_339 N N 508 Treponema sp. oral taxon 1957 GU413640 clade_339 N N 518 Chlamydia muridarum 502 AE002160 clade_341 N OP Chlamydia trachomatis 504 U68443 clade_341 N OP Chlamydia psittaci 503 NR_036864 clade_342 N Category-B Chlamydophila pneumoniae 509 NC_002179 clade_342 N OP Chlamydophila psittaci 510 D85712 clade_342 N OP Anaerococcus octavius 146 NR_026360 clade_343 N N Anaerococcus sp. 8405254 149 HM587319 clade_343 N N Anaerococcus sp. 9401487 150 HM587322 clade_343 N N Anaerococcus sp. 9403502 151 HM587325 clade_343 N N Gardnerella vaginalis 923 CP001849 clade_344 N N Campylobacter lari 466 CP000932 clade_346 N OP Anaerobiospirillum 142 NR_026075 clade_347 N N succiniciproducens Anaerobiospirillum thomasii 143 AJ420985 clade_347 N N Ruminobacter amylophilus 1654 NR_026450 clade_347 N N Succinatimonas hippei 1897 AEVO01000027 clade_347 N N Actinomyces europaeus 54 NR_026363 clade_348 N N Actinomyces sp. oral clone 82 AY349361 clade_348 N N GU009 Moraxella catarrhalis 1260 CP002005 clade_349 N N Moraxella lincolnii 1261 FR822735 clade_349 N N Moraxella sp. 16285 1263 JF682466 clade_349 N N Psychrobacter sp. 13983 1613 HM212668 clade_349 N N Actinobaculum massiliae 49 AF487679 clade_350 N N Actinobaculum schaalii 50 AY957507 clade_350 N N Actinobaculum sp. 51 AY282578 clade_350 N N BM#101342 Actinobaculum sp. P2P_19 52 AY207066 clade_350 N N P1 Actinomyces sp. oral clone 84 AY349363 clade_350 N N IO076 Actinomyces sp. oral taxon 93 ACUY01000072 clade_350 N N 848 Actinomyces neuii 65 X71862 clade_352 N N Mobiluncus mulieris 1252 ACKW01000035 clade_352 N N Blastomonas natatoria 372 NR_040824 clade_356 N N Novosphingobium 1357 AAAV03000008 clade_356 N N aromaticivorans Sphingomonas sp. oral 1745 AY349411 clade_356 N N clone FI012 Sphingopyxis alaskensis 1749 CP000356 clade_356 N N Oxalobacter formigenes 1389 ACDQ01000020 clade_357 N N Veillonella atypica 1974 AEDS01000059 clade_358 N N Veillonella dispar 1975 ACIK02000021 clade_358 N N Veillonella genomosp. P1 1976 DQ003631 clade_358 N N oral clone MB5_P17 Veillonella parvula 1978 ADFU01000009 clade_358 N N Veillonella sp. 3_1_44 1979 ADCV01000019 clade_358 N N Veillonella sp. 6_1_27 1980 ADCW01000016 clade_358 N N Veillonella sp. ACP1 1981 HQ616359 clade_358 N N Veillonella sp. AS16 1982 HQ616365 clade_358 N N Veillonella sp. BS32b 1983 HQ616368 clade_358 N N Veillonella sp. ICM51a 1984 HQ616396 clade_358 N N Veillonella sp. MSA12 1985 HQ616381 clade_358 N N Veillonella sp. NVG 100cf 1986 EF108443 clade_358 N N Veillonella sp. OK11 1987 JN695650 clade_358 N N Veillonella sp. oral clone 1990 AY923144 clade_358 N N ASCG01 Veillonella sp. oral clone 1991 AY953257 clade_358 N N ASCG02 Veillonella sp. oral clone 1992 AY947495 clade_358 N N OH1A Veillonella sp. oral taxon 1993 AENU01000007 clade_358 N N 158 Kocuria marina 1040 GQ260086 clade_365 N N Kocuria rhizophila 1042 AY030315 clade_365 N N Kocuria rosea 1043 X87756 clade_365 N N Kocuria varians 1044 AF542074 clade_365 N N Clostridiaceae bacterium 531 EF451053 clade_368 N N END_2 Micrococcus antarcticus 1242 NR_025285 clade_371 N N Micrococcus luteus 1243 NR_075062 clade_371 N N Micrococcus lylae 1244 NR_026200 clade_371 N N Micrococcus sp. 185 1245 EU714334 clade_371 N N Lactobacillus brevis 1072 EU194349 clade_372 N N Lactobacillus parabrevis 1104 NR_042456 clade_372 N N Pediococcus acidilactici 1436 ACXB01000026 clade_372 N N Pediococcus pentosaceus 1437 NR_075052 clade_372 N N Lactobacillus dextrinicus 1081 NR_036861 clade_373 N N Lactobacillus perolens 1109 NR_029360 clade_373 N N Lactobacillus rhamnosus 1113 ABWJ01000068 clade_373 N N Lactobacillus saniviri 1118 AB602569 clade_373 N N Lactobacillus sp. BT6 1121 HQ616370 clade_373 N N Mycobacterium mageritense 1282 FR798914 clade_374 N OP Mycobacterium neoaurum 1286 AF268445 clade_374 N OP Mycobacterium smegmatis 1291 CP000480 clade_374 N OP Mycobacterium sp. HE5 1304 AJ012738 clade_374 N N Dysgonomonas gadei 775 ADLV01000001 clade_377 N N Dysgonomonas mossii 776 ADLW01000023 clade_377 N N Porphyromonas levii 1474 NR_025907 clade_377 N N Porphyromonas somerae 1476 AB547667 clade_377 N N Bacteroides barnesiae 267 NR_041446 clade_378 N N Bacteroides coprocola 272 ABIY02000050 clade_378 N N Bacteroides coprophilus 273 ACBW01000012 clade_378 N N Bacteroides dorei 274 ABWZ01000093 clade_378 N N Bacteroides massiliensis 284 AB200226 clade_378 N N Bacteroides plebeius 289 AB200218 clade_378 N N Bacteroides sp. 3_1_33FAA 309 ACPS01000085 clade_378 N N Bacteroides sp. 3_1_40A 310 ACRT01000136 clade_378 N N Bacteroides sp. 4_3_47FAA 313 ACDR02000029 clade_378 N N Bacteroides sp. 9_1_42FAA 314 ACAA01000096 clade_378 N N Bacteroides sp. NB_8 323 AB117565 clade_378 N N Bacteroides vulgatus 331 CP000139 clade_378 N N Bacteroides ovatus 287 ACWH01000036 clade_38 N N Bacteroides sp. 1_1_30 294 ADCL01000128 clade_38 N N Bacteroides sp. 2_1_22 297 ACPQ01000117 clade_38 N N Bacteroides sp. 2_2_4 299 ABZZ01000168 clade_38 N N Bacteroides sp. 3_1_23 308 ACRS01000081 clade_38 N N Bacteroides sp. D1 318 ACAB02000030 clade_38 N N Bacteroides sp. D2 321 ACGA01000077 clade_38 N N Bacteroides sp. D22 320 ADCK01000151 clade_38 N N Bacteroides xylanisolvens 332 ADKP01000087 clade_38 N N Treponema lecithinolyticum 1931 NR_026247 clade_380 N OP Treponema parvum 1933 AF302937 clade_380 N OP Treponema sp. oral clone 1940 AY349417 clade_380 N N JU025 Treponema sp. oral taxon 1954 GQ422733 clade_380 N N 270 Parascardovia denticolens 1428 ADEB01000020 clade_381 N N Scardovia inopinata 1688 AB029087 clade_381 N N Scardovia wiggsiae 1689 AY278626 clade_381 N N Clostridiales bacterium 533 HM587320 clade_384 N N 9400853 Mogibacterium diversum 1254 NR_027191 clade_384 N N Mogibacterium neglectum 1255 NR_027203 clade_384 N N Mogibacterium pumilum 1256 NR_028608 clade_384 N N Mogibacterium timidum 1257 Z36296 clade_384 N N Borrelia burgdorferi 389 ABGI01000001 clade_386 N OP Borrelia garinii 392 ABJV01000001 clade_386 N OP Borrelia sp. NE49 397 AJ224142 clade_386 N OP Caldimonas manganoxidans 457 NR_040787 clade_387 N N Comamonadaceae 667 HM099651 clade_387 N N bacterium oral taxon F47 Lautropia mirabilis 1149 AEQP01000026 clade_387 N N Lautropia sp. oral clone 1150 AY005030 clade_387 N N AP009 Peptoniphilus 1441 D14145 clade_389 N N asaccharolyticus Peptoniphilus duerdenii 1442 EU526290 clade_389 N N Peptoniphilus harei 1443 NR_026358 clade_389 N N Peptoniphilus indolicus 1444 AY153431 clade_389 N N Peptoniphilus lacrimalis 1446 ADDO01000050 clade_389 N N Peptoniphilus sp. gpac077 1450 AM176527 clade_389 N N Peptoniphilus sp. JC140 1447 JF824803 clade_389 N N Peptoniphilus sp. oral taxon 1452 ADCS01000031 clade_389 N N 386 Peptoniphilus sp. oral taxon 1453 AEAA01000090 clade_389 N N 836 Peptostreptococcaceae 1454 JN837495 clade_389 N N bacterium ph1 Dialister pneumosintes 765 HM596297 clade_390 N N Dialister sp. oral taxon 502 767 GQ422739 clade_390 N N Cupriavidus metallidurans 741 GU230889 clade_391 N N Herbaspirillum seropedicae 1001 CP002039 clade_391 N N Herbaspirillum sp. JC206 1002 JN657219 clade_391 N N Janthinobacterium sp. SY12 1015 EF455530 clade_391 N N Massilia sp. CCUG 43427A 1197 FR773700 clade_391 N N Ralstonia pickettii 1615 NC_010682 clade_391 N N Ralstonia sp. 5_7_47FAA 1616 ACUF01000076 clade_391 N N Francisella novicida 889 ABSS01000002 clade_392 N N Francisella philomiragia 890 AY928394 clade_392 N N Francisella tularensis 891 ABAZ01000082 clade_392 N Category-A Ignatzschineria indica 1009 HQ823562 clade_392 N N Ignatzschineria sp. NML 1010 HQ823559 clade_392 N N 95_0260 Streptococcus mutans 1814 AP010655 clade_394 N N Lactobacillus gasseri 1084 ACOZ01000018 clade_398 N N Lactobacillus hominis 1090 FR681902 clade_398 N N Lactobacillus iners 1091 AEKJ01000002 clade_398 N N Lactobacillus johnsonii 1093 AE017198 clade_398 N N Lactobacillus senioris 1119 AB602570 clade_398 N N Lactobacillus sp. oral clone 1135 AY349382 clade_398 N N HT002 Weissella beninensis 2006 EU439435 clade_398 N N Sphingomonas echinoides 1744 NR_024700 clade_399 N N Sphingomonas sp. oral 1747 HM099639 clade_399 N N taxon A09 Sphingomonas sp. oral 1748 HM099645 clade_399 N N taxon F71 Zymomonas mobilis 2032 NR_074274 clade_399 N N Arcanobacterium 174 NR_025347 clade_400 N N haemolyticum Arcanobacterium pyogenes 175 GU585578 clade_400 N N Trueperella pyogenes 1962 NR_044858 clade_400 N N Lactococcus garvieae 1144 AF061005 clade_401 N N Lactococcus lactis 1145 CP002365 clade_401 N N Brevibacterium mcbrellneri 424 ADNU01000076 clade_402 N N Brevibacterium paucivorans 425 EU086796 clade_402 N N Brevibacterium sp. JC43 428 JF824806 clade_402 N N Selenomonas artemidis 1692 HM596274 clade_403 N N Selenomonas sp. FOBRC9 1704 HQ616378 clade_403 N N Selenomonas sp. oral taxon 1715 AENV01000007 clade_403 N N 137 Desmospora activa 751 AM940019 clade_404 N N Desmospora sp. 8437 752 AFHT01000143 clade_404 N N Paenibacillus sp. oral taxon 1407 HM099647 clade_404 N N F45 Corynebacterium 682 ADNS01000011 clade_405 N N ammoniagenes Corynebacterium 687 ACLH01000041 clade_405 N N aurimucosum Corynebacterium bovis 688 AF537590 clade_405 N N Corynebacterium canis 689 GQ871934 clade_405 N N Corynebacterium casei 690 NR_025101 clade_405 N N Corynebacterium durum 694 Z97069 clade_405 N N Corynebacterium efficiens 695 ACLI01000121 clade_405 N N Corynebacterium falsenii 696 Y13024 clade_405 N N Corynebacterium flavescens 697 NR_037040 clade_405 N N Corynebacterium 701 BA000036 clade_405 N N glutamicum Corynebacterium jeikeium 704 ACYW01000001 clade_405 N OP Corynebacterium 705 NR_026380 clade_405 N N kroppenstedtii Corynebacterium 706 ACHJ01000075 clade_405 N N lipophiloflavum Corynebacterium 709 ACSH02000003 clade_405 N N matruchotii Corynebacterium 710 X82064 clade_405 N N minutissimum Corynebacterium resistens 718 ADGN01000058 clade_405 N N Corynebacterium simulans 720 AF537604 clade_405 N N Corynebacterium singulare 721 NR_026394 clade_405 N N Corynebacterium sp. 1 ex 722 Y13427 clade_405 N N sheep Corynebacterium sp. NML 726 GU238413 clade_405 N N 99_0018 Corynebacterium striatum 727 ACGE01000001 clade_405 N OP Corynebacterium 732 X81913 clade_405 N OP urealyticum Corynebacterium variabile 734 NR_025314 clade_405 N N Aerococcus sanguinicola 98 AY837833 clade_407 N N Aerococcus urinae 99 CP002512 clade_407 N N Aerococcus urinaeequi 100 NR_043443 clade_407 N N Aerococcus viridans 101 ADNT01000041 clade_407 N N Fusobacterium naviforme 898 HQ223106 clade_408 N N Moryella indoligenes 1268 AF527773 clade_408 N N Selenomonas genomosp. P5 1697 AY341820 clade_410 N N Selenomonas sp. oral clone 1710 AY349408 clade_410 N N IQ048 Selenomonas sputigena 1717 ACKP02000033 clade_410 N N Hyphomicrobium 1007 AY468372 clade_411 N N sulfonivorans Methylocella silvestris 1228 NR_074237 clade_411 N N Legionella pneumophila 1153 NC_002942 clade_412 N OP Lactobacillus coryniformis 1077 NR_044705 clade_413 N N Arthrobacter agilis 178 NR_026198 clade_414 N N Arthrobacter arilaitensis 179 NR_074608 clade_414 N N Arthrobacter bergerei 180 NR_025612 clade_414 N N Arthrobacter globiformis 181 NR_026187 clade_414 N N Arthrobacter nicotianae 182 NR_026190 clade_414 N N Mycobacterium abscessus 1269 AGQU01000002 clade_418 N OP Mycobacterium chelonae 1273 AB548610 clade_418 N OP Bacteroides salanitronis 291 CP002530 clade_419 N N Paraprevotella xylaniphila 1427 AFBR01000011 clade_419 N N Barnesiella intestinihominis 336 AB370251 clade_420 N N Barnesiella viscericola 337 NR_041508 clade_420 N N Parabacteroides sp. NS31_3 1422 JN029805 clade_420 N N Porphyromonadaceae 1470 EF184292 clade_420 N N bacterium NML 060648 Tannerella forsythia 1913 CP003191 clade_420 N N Tannerella sp. 1914 ACWX01000068 clade_420 N N 6_1_58FAA_CT1 Mycoplasma amphoriforme 1311 AY531656 clade_421 N N Mycoplasma genitalium 1317 L43967 clade_421 N N Mycoplasma pneumoniae 1322 NC_000912 clade_421 N N Mycoplasma penetrans 1321 NC_004432 clade_422 N N Ureaplasma parvum 1966 AE002127 clade_422 N N Ureaplasma urealyticum 1967 AAYN01000002 clade_422 N N Treponema genomosp. P1 1927 AY341822 clade_425 N N Treponema sp. oral taxon 1943 GU408580 clade_425 N N 228 Treponema sp. oral taxon 1944 GU408603 clade_425 N N 230 Treponema sp. oral taxon 1945 GU408631 clade_425 N N 231 Treponema sp. oral taxon 1946 GU408646 clade_425 N N 232 Treponema sp. oral taxon 1947 GU408673 clade_425 N N 235 Treponema sp. ovine footrot 1959 AJ010951 clade_425 N N Treponema vincentii 1960 ACYH01000036 clade_425 N OP Burkholderiales bacterium 452 ADCQ01000066 clade_432 N OP 1_1_47 Parasutterella 1429 AFBP01000029 clade_432 N N excrementihominis Parasutterella secunda 1430 AB491209 clade_432 N N Sutterella morbirenis 1898 AJ832129 clade_432 N N Sutterella sanguinus 1900 AJ748647 clade_432 N N Sutterella sp. YIT 12072 1901 AB491210 clade_432 N N Sutterella stercoricanis 1902 NR_025600 clade_432 N N Sutterella wadsworthensis 1903 ADMF01000048 clade_432 N N Propionibacterium 1572 NR_036972 clade_433 N N freudenreichii Propionibacterium sp. oral 1580 GQ422728 clade_433 N N taxon 192 Tessaracoccus sp. oral taxon 1917 HM099640 clade_433 N N F04 Peptoniphilus ivorii 1445 Y07840 clade_434 N N Peptoniphilus sp. gpac007 1448 AM176517 clade_434 N N Peptoniphilus sp. gpac018A 1449 AM176519 clade_434 N N Peptoniphilus sp. gpac148 1451 AM176535 clade_434 N N Flexispira rappini 887 AY126479 clade_436 N N Helicobacter bilis 993 ACDN01000023 clade_436 N N Helicobacter cinaedi 995 ABQT01000054 clade_436 N N Helicobacter sp. None 998 U44756 clade_436 N N Brevundimonas 429 CP002102 clade_438 N N subvibrioides Hyphomonas neptunium 1008 NR_074092 clade_438 N N Phenylobacterium zucineum 1465 AY628697 clade_438 N N Streptococcus downei 1793 AEKN01000002 clade_441 N N Streptococcus sp. SHV515 1848 Y07601 clade_441 N N Acinetobacter sp. CIP 53.82 40 JQ638584 clade_443 N N Halomonas elongata 990 NR_074782 clade_443 N N Halomonas johnsoniae 991 FR775979 clade_443 N N Butyrivibrio fibrisolvens 456 U41172 clade_444 N N Roseburia sp. 11SE37 1640 FM954975 clade_444 N N Roseburia sp. 11SE38 1641 FM954976 clade_444 N N Shuttleworthia satelles 1728 ACIP02000004 clade_444 N N Shuttleworthia sp. MSX8B 1729 HQ616383 clade_444 N N Shuttleworthia sp. oral 1730 GU432167 clade_444 N N taxon G69 Bdellovibrio sp. MPA 344 AY294215 clade_445 N N Desulfobulbus sp. oral clone 755 AY005036 clade_445 N N CH031 Desulfovibrio desulfuricans 757 DQ092636 clade_445 N N Desulfovibrio fairfieldensis 758 U42221 clade_445 N N Desulfovibrio piger 759 AF192152 clade_445 N N Desulfovibrio sp. 3_1_syn3 760 ADDR01000239 clade_445 N N Geobacter bemidjiensis 941 CP001124 clade_445 N N Brachybacterium 401 NR_026269 clade_446 N N alimentarium Brachybacterium 402 AB537169 clade_446 N N conglomeratum Brachybacterium 403 NR_026272 clade_446 N N tyrofermentans Dermabacter hominis 749 FJ263375 clade_446 N N Aneurinibacillus 171 NR_029303 clade_448 N N thermoaerophilus Brevibacillus agri 409 NR_040983 clade_448 N N Brevibacillus centrosporus 411 NR_043414 clade_448 N N Brevibacillus choshinensis 412 NR_040980 clade_448 N N Brevibacillus invocatus 413 NR_041836 clade_448 N N Brevibacillus parabrevis 415 NR_040981 clade_448 N N Brevibacillus reuszeri 416 NR_040982 clade_448 N N Brevibacillus sp. phR 417 JN837488 clade_448 N N Brevibacillus thermoruber 418 NR_026514 clade_448 N N Lactobacillus murinus 1100 NR_042231 clade_449 N N Lactobacillus oeni 1102 NR_043095 clade_449 N N Lactobacillus ruminis 1115 ACGS02000043 clade_449 N N Lactobacillus vini 1141 NR_042196 clade_449 N N Gemella haemolysans 924 ACDZ02000012 clade_450 N N Gemella morbillorum 925 NR_025904 clade_450 N N Gemella morbillorum 926 ACRX01000010 clade_450 N N Gemella sanguinis 927 ACRY01000057 clade_450 N N Gemella sp. oral clone 929 AY923133 clade_450 N N ASCE02 Gemella sp. oral clone 930 AY923139 clade_450 N N ASCF04 Gemella sp. oral clone 931 AY923143 clade_450 N N ASCF12 Gemella sp. WAL 1945J 928 EU427463 clade_450 N N Sporolactobacillus 1753 NR_042247 clade_451 N N nakayamae Gluconacetobacter entanii 945 NR_028909 clade_452 N N Gluconacetobacter 946 NR_026513 clade_452 N N europaeus Gluconacetobacter hansenii 947 NR_026133 clade_452 N N Gluconacetobacter 949 NR_041295 clade_452 N N oboediens Gluconacetobacter xylinus 950 NR_074338 clade_452 N N Auritibacter ignavus 193 FN554542 clade_453 N N Dermacoccus sp. Ellin185 750 AEIQ01000090 clade_453 N N Janibacter limosus 1013 NR_026362 clade_453 N N Janibacter melonis 1014 EF063716 clade_453 N N Acetobacter aceti 7 NR_026121 clade_454 N N Acetobacter fabarum 8 NR_042678 clade_454 N N Acetobacter lovaniensis 9 NR_040832 clade_454 N N Acetobacter malorum 10 NR_025513 clade_454 N N Acetobacter orientalis 11 NR_028625 clade_454 N N Acetobacter pasteurianus 12 NR_026107 clade_454 N N Acetobacter pomorum 13 NR_042112 clade_454 N N Acetobacter syzygii 14 NR_040868 clade_454 N N Acetobacter tropicalis 15 NR_036881 clade_454 N N Gluconacetobacter 943 NR_028767 clade_454 N N azotocaptans Gluconacetobacter 944 NR_074292 clade_454 N N diazotrophicus Gluconacetobacter johannae 948 NR_024959 clade_454 N N Nocardia brasiliensis 1351 AIHV01000038 clade_455 N N Nocardia cyriacigeorgica 1352 HQ009486 clade_455 N N Nocardia puris 1354 NR_028994 clade_455 N N Nocardia sp. 01_Je_025 1355 GU574059 clade_455 N N Rhodococcus equi 1623 ADNW01000058 clade_455 N N Oceanobacillus caeni 1358 NR_041533 clade_456 N N Oceanobacillus sp. Ndiop 1359 CAER01000083 clade_456 N N Ornithinibacillus bavariensis 1384 NR_044923 clade_456 N N Ornithinibacillus sp. 1385 FN397526 clade_456 N N 7_10AIA Virgibacillus proomii 2005 NR_025308 clade_456 N N Corynebacterium 683 ABZU01000033 clade_457 N OP amycolatum Corynebacterium hansenii 702 AM946639 clade_457 N N Corynebacterium xerosis 735 FN179330 clade_457 N OP Staphylococcaceae 1756 AY841362 clade_458 N N bacterium NML 92_0017 Staphylococcus fleurettii 1766 NR_041326 clade_458 N N Staphylococcus sciuri 1774 NR_025520 clade_458 N N Staphylococcus vitulinus 1779 NR_024670 clade_458 N N Stenotrophomonas 1782 AAVZ01000005 clade_459 N N maltophilia Stenotrophomonas sp. FG_6 1783 EF017810 clade_459 N N Mycobacterium africanum 1270 AF480605 clade_46 N OP Mycobacterium alsiensis 1271 AJ938169 clade_46 N OP Mycobacterium avium 1272 CP000479 clade_46 N OP Mycobacterium 1274 AM062764 clade_46 N OP colombiense Mycobacterium gordonae 1276 GU142930 clade_46 N OP Mycobacterium 1277 GQ153276 clade_46 N OP intracellulare Mycobacterium kansasii 1278 AF480601 clade_46 N OP Mycobacterium lacus 1279 NR_025175 clade_46 N OP Mycobacterium leprae 1280 FM211192 clade_46 N OP Mycobacterium 1281 EU203590 clade_46 N OP lepromatosis Mycobacterium mantenii 1283 FJ042897 clade_46 N OP Mycobacterium marinum 1284 NC_010612 clade_46 N OP Mycobacterium microti 1285 NR_025234 clade_46 N OP Mycobacterium 1287 ADNV01000350 clade_46 N OP parascrofulaceum Mycobacterium seoulense 1290 DQ536403 clade_46 N OP Mycobacterium sp. 1761 1292 EU703150 clade_46 N N Mycobacterium sp. 1791 1295 EU703148 clade_46 N N Mycobacterium sp. 1797 1296 EU703149 clade_46 N N Mycobacterium sp. 1298 HQ174245 clade_46 N N B10_07.09.0206 Mycobacterium sp. 1305 HM627011 clade_46 N N NLA001000736 Mycobacterium sp. W 1306 DQ437715 clade_46 N N Mycobacterium tuberculosis 1307 CP001658 clade_46 N Category-C Mycobacterium ulcerans 1308 AB548725 clade_46 N OP Mycobacterium vulneris 1309 EU834055 clade_46 N OP Xanthomonas campestris 2016 EF101975 clade_461 N N Xanthomonas sp. kmd_489 2017 EU723184 clade_461 N N Dietzia natronolimnaea 769 GQ870426 clade_462 N N Dietzia sp. BBDP51 770 DQ337512 clade_462 N N Dietzia sp. CA149 771 GQ870422 clade_462 N N Dietzia timorensis 772 GQ870424 clade_462 N N Gordonia bronchialis 951 NR_027594 clade_463 N N Gordonia 952 DQ385609 clade_463 N N polyisoprenivorans Gordonia sp. KTR9 953 DQ068383 clade_463 N N Gordonia sputi 954 FJ536304 clade_463 N N Gordonia terrae 955 GQ848239 clade_463 N N Leptotrichia goodfellowii 1167 ADAD01000110 clade_465 N N Leptotrichia sp. oral clone 1174 AY349387 clade_465 N N IK040 Leptotrichia sp. oral clone 1175 AY207053 clade_465 N N P2PB_51 P1 Bacteroidales genomosp. P7 264 DQ003623 clade_466 N N oral clone MB3_P19 Butyricimonas virosa 454 AB443949 clade_466 N N Odoribacter laneus 1363 AB490805 clade_466 N N Odoribacter splanchnicus 1364 CP002544 clade_466 N N Capnocytophaga gingivalis 478 ACLQ01000011 clade_467 N N Capnocytophaga granulosa 479 X97248 clade_467 N N Capnocytophaga sp. oral 483 AY005074 clade_467 N N clone AH015 Capnocytophaga sp. oral 487 AY005073 clade_467 N N strain S3 Capnocytophaga sp. oral 488 AEXX01000050 clade_467 N N taxon 338 Capnocytophaga canimorsus 476 CP002113 clade_468 N N Capnocytophaga sp. oral 485 AY349368 clade_468 N N clone ID062 Lactobacillus catenaformis 1075 M23729 clade_469 N N Lactobacillus vitulinus 1142 NR_041305 clade_469 N N Cetobacterium somerae 501 AJ438155 clade_470 N N Fusobacterium 896 ACET01000043 clade_470 N N gonidiaformans Fusobacterium mortiferum 897 ACDB02000034 clade_470 N N Fusobacterium necrogenes 899 X55408 clade_470 N N Fusobacterium necrophorum 900 AM905356 clade_470 N N Fusobacterium sp. 12_1B 905 AGWJ01000070 clade_470 N N Fusobacterium sp. 3_1_5R 911 ACDD01000078 clade_470 N N Fusobacterium sp. D12 918 ACDG02000036 clade_470 N N Fusobacterium ulcerans 921 ACDH01000090 clade_470 N N Fusobacterium varium 922 ACIE01000009 clade_470 N N Mycoplasma arthritidis 1312 NC_011025 clade_473 N N Mycoplasma faucium 1314 NR_024983 clade_473 N N Mycoplasma hominis 1318 AF443616 clade_473 N N Mycoplasma orale 1319 AY796060 clade_473 N N Mycoplasma salivarium 1324 M24661 clade_473 N N Mitsuokella jalaludinii 1247 NR_028840 clade_474 N N Mitsuokella multacida 1248 ABWK02000005 clade_474 N N Mitsuokella sp. oral taxon 1249 GU413658 clade_474 N N 521 Mitsuokella sp. oral taxon 1250 GU432166 clade_474 N N G68 Selenomonas genomosp. C1 1695 AY278627 clade_474 N N Selenomonas genomosp. P8 1700 DQ003628 clade_474 N N oral clone MB5_P06 Selenomonas ruminantium 1703 NR_075026 clade_474 N N Veillonellaceae bacterium 1994 GU402916 clade_474 N N oral taxon 131 Alloscardovia omnicolens 139 NR_042583 clade_475 N N Alloscardovia sp. OB7196 140 AB425070 clade_475 N N Bifidobacterium urinalis 366 AJ278695 clade_475 N N Prevotella loescheii 1503 JN867231 clade_48 N N Prevotella sp. oral clone 1530 DQ272511 clade_48 N N ASCG12 Prevotella sp. oral clone 1540 AY349398 clade_48 N N GU027 Prevotella sp. oral taxon 472 1553 ACZS01000106 clade_48 N N Selenomonas dianae 1693 GQ422719 clade_480 N N Selenomonas flueggei 1694 AF287803 clade_480 N N Selenomonas genomosp. C2 1696 AY278628 clade_480 N N Selenomonas genomosp. P6 1698 DQ003636 clade_480 N N oral clone MB3_C41 Selenomonas genomosp. P7 1699 DQ003627 clade_480 N N oral clone MB5_C08 Selenomonas infelix 1701 AF287802 clade_480 N N Selenomonas noxia 1702 GU470909 clade_480 N N Selenomonas sp. oral clone 1705 AY349403 clade_480 N N FT050 Selenomonas sp. oral clone 1706 AY349404 clade_480 N N GI064 Selenomonas sp. oral clone 1707 AY349405 clade_480 N N GT010 Selenomonas sp. oral clone 1708 AY349406 clade_480 N N HU051 Selenomonas sp. oral clone 1709 AY349407 clade_480 N N IK004 Selenomonas sp. oral clone 1711 AY349409 clade_480 N N JI021 Selenomonas sp. oral clone 1712 AY349410 clade_480 N N JS031 Selenomonas sp. oral clone 1713 AY947498 clade_480 N N OH4A Selenomonas sp. oral clone 1714 AY207052 clade_480 N N P2PA_80 P4 Selenomonas sp. oral taxon 1716 AEEJ01000007 clade_480 N N 149 Veillonellaceae bacterium 1995 GU470897 clade_480 N N oral taxon 155 Agrococcus jenensis 117 NR_026275 clade_484 N N Microbacterium 1232 NR_025098 clade_484 N N gubbeenense Pseudoclavibacter sp. 1590 FJ375951 clade_484 N N Timone Tropheryma whipplei 1961 BX251412 clade_484 N N Zimmermannella bifida 2031 AB012592 clade_484 N N Legionella hackeliae 1151 M36028 clade_486 N OP Legionella longbeachae 1152 M36029 clade_486 N OP Legionella sp. D3923 1154 JN380999 clade_486 N OP Legionella sp. D4088 1155 JN381012 clade_486 N OP Legionella sp. H63 1156 JF831047 clade_486 N OP Legionella sp. NML 93L054 1157 GU062706 clade_486 N OP Legionella steelei 1158 HQ398202 clade_486 N OP Tatlockia micdadei 1915 M36032 clade_486 N N Helicobacter pullorum 996 ABQU01000097 clade_489 N N Acetobacteraceae bacterium 16 AGEZ01000040 clade_490 N N AT_5844 Roseomonas cervicalis 1643 ADVL01000363 clade_490 N N Roseomonas mucosa 1644 NR_028857 clade_490 N N Roseomonas sp. 1645 AF533357 clade_490 N N NML94_0193 Roseomonas sp. 1646 AF533359 clade_490 N N NML97_0121 Roseomonas sp. 1647 AF533358 clade_490 N N NML98_0009 Roseomonas sp. 1648 AF533360 clade_490 N N NML98_0157 Rickettsia akari 1627 CP000847 clade_492 N OP Rickettsia conorii 1628 AE008647 clade_492 N OP Rickettsia prowazekii 1629 M21789 clade_492 N Category-B Rickettsia rickettsii 1630 NC_010263 clade_492 N OP Rickettsia slovaca 1631 L36224 clade_492 N OP Rickettsia typhi 1632 AE017197 clade_492 N OP Anaeroglobus geminatus 160 AGCJ01000054 clade_493 N N Megasphaera genomosp. C1 1201 AY278622 clade_493 N N Megasphaera 1203 AECS01000020 clade_493 N N micronuciformis Clostridiales genomosp. 540 CP001850 clade_495 N N BVAB3 Tsukamurella 1963 X80628 clade_496 N N paurometabola Tsukamurella 1964 AB478958 clade_496 N N tyrosinosolvens Abiotrophia para_adiacens 2 AB022027 clade_497 N N Carnobacterium divergens 492 NR_044706 clade_497 N N Carnobacterium 493 NC_019425 clade_497 N N maltaromaticum Enterococcus avium 800 AF133535 clade_497 N N Enterococcus caccae 801 AY943820 clade_497 N N Enterococcus casseliflavus 802 AEWT01000047 clade_497 N N Enterococcus durans 803 AJ276354 clade_497 N N Enterococcus faecalis 804 AE016830 clade_497 N N Enterococcus faecium 805 AM157434 clade_497 N N Enterococcus gallinarum 806 AB269767 clade_497 N N Enterococcus gilvus 807 AY033814 clade_497 N N Enterococcus hawaiiensis 808 AY321377 clade_497 N N Enterococcus hirae 809 AF061011 clade_497 N N Enterococcus italicus 810 AEPV01000109 clade_497 N N Enterococcus mundtii 811 NR_024906 clade_497 N N Enterococcus raffinosus 812 FN600541 clade_497 N N Enterococcus sp. 813 JN809766 clade_497 N N BV2CASA2 Enterococcus sp. 814 GU457263 clade_497 N N CCRI_16620 Enterococcus sp. F95 815 FJ463817 clade_497 N N Enterococcus sp. RfL6 816 AJ133478 clade_497 N N Enterococcus thailandicus 817 AY321376 clade_497 N N Fusobacterium canifelinum 893 AY162222 clade_497 N N Fusobacterium genomosp. 894 AY278616 clade_497 N N C1 Fusobacterium genomosp. 895 AY278617 clade_497 N N C2 Fusobacterium 902 ACJY01000002 clade_497 N N periodonticum Fusobacterium sp. 906 ADGG01000053 clade_497 N N 1_1_41FAA Fusobacterium sp. 11_3_2 904 ACUO01000052 clade_497 N N Fusobacterium sp. 2_1_31 907 ACDC02000018 clade_497 N N Fusobacterium sp. 3_1_27 908 ADGF01000045 clade_497 N N Fusobacterium sp. 3_1_33 909 ACQE01000178 clade_497 N N Fusobacterium sp. 910 ACPU01000044 clade_497 N N 3_1_36A2 Fusobacterium sp. AC18 912 HQ616357 clade_497 N N Fusobacterium sp. ACB2 913 HQ616358 clade_497 N N Fusobacterium sp. AS2 914 HQ616361 clade_497 N N Fusobacterium sp. CM1 915 HQ616371 clade_497 N N Fusobacterium sp. CM21 916 HQ616375 clade_497 N N Fusobacterium sp. CM22 917 HQ616376 clade_497 N N Fusobacterium sp. oral 919 AY923141 clade_497 N N clone ASCF06 Fusobacterium sp. oral 920 AY953256 clade_497 N N clone ASCF11 Granulicatella adiacens 959 ACKZ01000002 clade_497 N N Granulicatella elegans 960 AB252689 clade_497 N N Granulicatella paradiacens 961 AY879298 clade_497 N N Granulicatella sp. oral clone 963 AY923126 clade_497 N N ASC02 Granulicatella sp. oral clone 964 DQ341469 clade_497 N N ASCA05 Granulicatella sp. oral clone 965 AY953251 clade_497 N N ASCB09 Granulicatella sp. oral clone 966 AY923146 clade_497 N N ASCG05 Tetragenococcus halophilus 1918 NR_075020 clade_497 N N Tetragenococcus koreensis 1919 NR_043113 clade_497 N N Vagococcus fluvialis 1973 NR_026489 clade_497 N N Chryseobacterium anthropi 514 AM982793 clade_498 N N Chryseobacterium gleum 515 ACKQ02000003 clade_498 N N Chryseobacterium hominis 516 NR_042517 clade_498 N N Treponema refringens 1936 AF426101 clade_499 N OP Treponema sp. oral clone 1941 AY349416 clade_499 N N JU031 Treponema sp. oral taxon 1948 GU408738 clade_499 N N 239 Treponema sp. oral taxon 1955 GU408871 clade_499 N N 271 Alistipes finegoldii 129 NR_043064 clade_500 N N Alistipes onderdonkii 131 NR_043318 clade_500 N N Alistipes putredinis 132 ABFK02000017 clade_500 N N Alistipes shahii 133 FP929032 clade_500 N N Alistipes sp. HGB5 134 AENZ01000082 clade_500 N N Alistipes sp. JC50 135 JF824804 clade_500 N N Alistipes sp. RMA 9912 136 GQ140629 clade_500 N N Mycoplasma agalactiae 1310 AF010477 clade_501 N N Mycoplasma bovoculi 1313 NR_025987 clade_501 N N Mycoplasma fermentans 1315 CP002458 clade_501 N N Mycoplasma flocculare 1316 X62699 clade_501 N N Mycoplasma 1320 NR_025989 clade_501 N N ovipneumoniae Arcobacter butzleri 176 AEPT01000071 clade_502 N N Arcobacter cryaerophilus 177 NR_025905 clade_502 N N Campylobacter curvus 461 NC_009715 clade_502 N OP Campylobacter rectus 467 ACFU01000050 clade_502 N OP Campylobacter showae 468 ACVQ01000030 clade_502 N OP Campylobacter sp. 469 HQ616379 clade_502 N OP FOBRC14 Campylobacter sp. 470 HQ616380 clade_502 N OP FOBRC15 Campylobacter sp. oral 471 AY005038 clade_502 N OP clone BB120 Campylobacter sputorum 472 NR_044839 clade_502 N OP Bacteroides ureolyticus 330 GQ167666 clade_504 N N Campylobacter gracilis 463 ACYG01000026 clade_504 N OP Campylobacter hominis 464 NC_009714 clade_504 N OP Dialister invisus 762 ACIM02000001 clade_506 N N Dialister micraerophilus 763 AFBB01000028 clade_506 N N Dialister microaerophilus 764 AENT01000008 clade_506 N N Dialister propionicifaciens 766 NR_043231 clade_506 N N Dialister succinatiphilus 768 AB370249 clade_506 N N Megasphaera elsdenii 1200 AY038996 clade_506 N N Megasphaera genomosp. 1202 ADGP01000010 clade_506 N N type_1 Megasphaera sp. 1204 HM990964 clade_506 N N BLPYG_07 Megasphaera sp. UPII 1205 AFIJ01000040 clade_506 N N 199_6 Chromobacterium 513 NC_005085 clade_507 N N violaceum Laribacter hongkongensis 1148 CP001154 clade_507 N N Methylophilus sp. ECd5 1229 AY436794 clade_507 N N Finegoldia magna 883 ACHM02000001 clade_509 N N Parvimonas micra 1431 AB729072 clade_509 N N Parvimonas sp. oral taxon 1432 AFII01000002 clade_509 N N 110 Peptostreptococcus micros 1456 AM176538 clade_509 N N Peptostreptococcus sp. oral 1460 AY349390 clade_509 N N clone FJ023 Peptostreptococcus sp. 1458 AY207059 clade_509 N N P4P_31 P3 Helicobacter pylori 997 CP000012 clade_510 N OP Anaplasma marginale 165 ABOR01000019 clade_511 N N Anaplasma 166 NC_007797 clade_511 N N phagocytophilum Ehrlichia chaffeensis 783 AAIF01000035 clade_511 N OP Neorickettsia risticii 1349 CP001431 clade_511 N N Neorickettsia sennetsu 1350 NC_007798 clade_511 N N Pseudoramibacter 1606 AB036759 clade_512 N N alactolyticus Veillonella montpellierensis 1977 AF473836 clade_513 N N Veillonella sp. oral clone 1988 AY923118 clade_513 N N ASCA08 Veillonella sp. oral clone 1989 AY923122 clade_513 N N ASCB03 Inquilinus limosus 1012 NR_029046 clade_514 N N Sphingomonas sp. oral 1746 AY349412 clade_514 N N clone FZ016 Anaerococcus lactolyticus 145 ABYO01000217 clade_515 N N Anaerococcus prevotii 147 CP001708 clade_515 N N Anaerococcus sp. gpac104 152 AM176528 clade_515 N N Anaerococcus sp. gpac126 153 AM176530 clade_515 N N Anaerococcus sp. gpac155 154 AM176536 clade_515 N N Anaerococcus sp. gpac199 155 AM176539 clade_515 N N Anaerococcus tetradius 157 ACGC01000107 clade_515 N N Bacteroides coagulans 271 AB547639 clade_515 N N Clostridiales bacterium 534 HM587324 clade_515 N N 9403326 Clostridiales bacterium ph2 539 JN837487 clade_515 N N Peptostreptococcus sp. 1457 X90471 clade_515 N N 9succ1 Peptostreptococcus sp. oral 1459 AB175072 clade_515 N N clone AP24 Tissierella praeacuta 1924 NR_044860 clade_515 N N Helicobacter canadensis 994 ABQS01000108 clade_518 N N Peptostreptococcus 1455 AY326462 clade_520 N N anaerobius Peptostreptococcus stomatis 1461 ADGQ01000048 clade_520 N N Bilophila wadsworthia 367 ADCP01000166 clade_521 N N Desulfovibrio vulgaris 761 NR_074897 clade_521 N N Actinomyces nasicola 64 AJ508455 clade_523 N N Cellulosimicrobium funkei 500 AY501364 clade_523 N N Lactococcus raffinolactis 1146 NR_044359 clade_524 N N Bacteroidales genomosp. P1 258 AY341819 clade_529 N N Bacteroidales genomosp. P2 259 DQ003613 clade_529 N N oral clone MB1_G13 Bacteroidales genomosp. P3 260 DQ003615 clade_529 N N oral clone MB1_G34 Bacteroidales genomosp. P4 261 DQ003617 clade_529 N N oral clone MB2_G17 Bacteroidales genomosp. P5 262 DQ003619 clade_529 N N oral clone MB2_P04 Bacteroidales genomosp. P6 263 DQ003634 clade_529 N N oral clone MB3_C19 Bacteroidales genomosp. P8 265 DQ003626 clade_529 N N oral clone MB4_G15 Bacteroidetes bacterium oral 333 HM099638 clade_530 N N taxon D27 Bacteroidetes bacterium oral 334 HM099643 clade_530 N N taxon F31 Bacteroidetes bacterium oral 335 HM099649 clade_530 N N taxon F44 Flavobacterium sp. NF2_1 885 FJ195988 clade_530 N N Myroides odoratimimus 1326 NR_042354 clade_530 N N Myroides sp. MY15 1327 GU253339 clade_530 N N Chlamydiales bacterium 507 JN606076 clade_531 N N NS16 Chlamydophila pecorum 508 D88317 clade_531 N OP Parachlamydia sp. UWE25 1423 BX908798 clade_531 N N Fusobacterium russii 903 NR_044687 clade_532 N N Streptobacillus moniliformis 1784 NR_027615 clade_532 N N Eubacteriaceae bacterium 833 AY207060 clade_533 N N P4P_50 P4 Abiotrophia defectiva 1 ACIN02000016 clade_534 N N Abiotrophia sp. oral clone 3 AY207063 clade_534 N N P4PA_155 P1 Catonella genomosp. P1 496 DQ003629 clade_534 N N oral clone MB5_P12 Catonella morbi 497 ACIL02000016 clade_534 N N Catonella sp. oral clone 498 AY349369 clade_534 N N FL037 Eremococcus coleocola 818 AENN01000008 clade_534 N N Facklamia hominis 879 Y10772 clade_534 N N Granulicatella sp. 962 AJ271861 clade_534 N N M658_99_3 Campylobacter coli 459 AAFL01000004 clade_535 N OP Campylobacter concisus 460 CP000792 clade_535 N OP Campylobacter fetus 462 ACLG01001177 clade_535 N OP Campylobacter jejuni 465 AL139074 clade_535 N Category-B Campylobacter upsaliensis 473 AEPU01000040 clade_535 N OP Atopobium minutum 183 HM007583 clade_539 N N Atopobium parvulum 184 CP001721 clade_539 N N Atopobium rimae 185 ACFE01000007 clade_539 N N Atopobium sp. BS2 186 HQ616367 clade_539 N N Atopobium sp. F0209 187 EU592966 clade_539 N N Atopobium sp. ICM42b10 188 HQ616393 clade_539 N N Atopobium sp. ICM57 189 HQ616400 clade_539 N N Atopobium vaginae 190 AEDQ01000024 clade_539 N N Coriobacteriaceae bacterium 677 JN809768 clade_539 N N BV3Ac1 Actinomyces naeslundii 63 X81062 clade_54 N N Actinomyces oricola 67 NR_025559 clade_54 N N Actinomyces oris 69 BABV01000070 clade_54 N N Actinomyces sp. 7400942 70 EU484334 clade_54 N N Actinomyces sp. ChDC 72 AF543275 clade_54 N N B197 Actinomyces sp. GEJ15 73 GU561313 clade_54 N N Actinomyces sp. 79 AJ234063 clade_54 N N M2231_94_1 Actinomyces sp. oral clone 83 AY349362 clade_54 N N GU067 Actinomyces sp. oral clone 85 AY349364 clade_54 N N IO077 Actinomyces sp. oral clone 86 AY349365 clade_54 N N IP073 Actinomyces sp. oral clone 88 AY349367 clade_54 N N JA063 Actinomyces sp. oral taxon 89 AFBL01000010 clade_54 N N 170 Actinomyces sp. oral taxon 90 AECW01000034 clade_54 N N 171 Actinomyces urogenitalis 95 ACFH01000038 clade_54 N N Actinomyces viscosus 96 ACRE01000096 clade_54 N N Orientia tsutsugamushi 1383 AP008981 clade_541 N OP Megamonas funiformis 1198 AB300988 clade_542 N N Megamonas hypermegale 1199 AJ420107 clade_542 N N Aeromicrobium marinum 102 NR_025681 clade_544 N N Aeromicrobium sp. JC14 103 JF824798 clade_544 N N Luteococcus sanguinis 1190 NR_025507 clade_544 N N Propionibacteriaceae 1568 EF599122 clade_544 N N bacterium NML 02_0265 Rhodococcus 1622 X80615 clade_546 N N corynebacterioides Rhodococcus erythropolis 1624 ACNO01000030 clade_546 N N Rhodococcus fascians 1625 NR_037021 clade_546 N N Segniliparus rotundus 1690 CP001958 clade_546 N N Segniliparus rugosus 1691 ACZI01000025 clade_546 N N Exiguobacterium acetylicum 878 FJ970034 clade_547 N N Macrococcus caseolyticus 1194 NR_074941 clade_547 N N Streptomyces sp. 1 1890 FJ176782 clade_548 N N AIP_2009 Streptomyces sp. SD 524 1892 EU544234 clade_548 N N Streptomyces sp. SD 528 1893 EU544233 clade_548 N N Streptomyces 1895 NR_027616 clade_548 N N thermoviolaceus Borrelia afzelii 388 ABCU01000001 clade_549 N OP Borrelia crocidurae 390 DQ057990 clade_549 N OP Borrelia duttonii 391 NC_011229 clade_549 N OP Borrelia hermsii 393 AY597657 clade_549 N OP Borrelia hispanica 394 DQ057988 clade_549 N OP Borrelia persica 395 HM161645 clade_549 N OP Borrelia recurrentis 396 AF107367 clade_549 N OP Borrelia spielmanii 398 ABKB01000002 clade_549 N OP Borrelia turicatae 399 NC_008710 clade_549 N OP Borrelia valaisiana 400 ABCY01000002 clade_549 N OP Providencia alcalifaciens 1586 ABXW01000071 clade_55 N N Providencia rettgeri 1587 AM040492 clade_55 N N Providencia rustigianii 1588 AM040489 clade_55 N N Providencia stuartii 1589 AF008581 clade_55 N N Treponema pallidum 1932 CP001752 clade_550 N OP Treponema phagedenis 1934 AEFH01000172 clade_550 N N Treponema sp. clone 1939 Y08894 clade_550 N N DDKL_4 Acholeplasma laidlawii 17 NR_074448 clade_551 N N Mycoplasma putrefaciens 1323 U26055 clade_551 N N Mycoplasmataceae 1325 DQ003614 clade_551 N N genomosp. P1 oral clone MB1_G23 Spiroplasma insolitum 1750 NR_025705 clade_551 N N Collinsella intestinalis 660 ABXH02000037 clade_553 N N Collinsella stercoris 661 ABXJ01000150 clade_553 N N Collinsella tanakaei 662 AB490807 clade_553 N N Caminicella sporogenes 458 NR_025485 clade_554 N N Acidaminococcus 21 CP001859 clade_556 N N fermentans Acidaminococcus intestini 22 CP003058 clade_556 N N Acidaminococcus sp. D21 23 ACGB01000071 clade_556 N N Phascolarctobacterium 1462 NR_026111 clade_556 N N faecium Phascolarctobacterium sp. 1463 AB490812 clade_556 N N YIT 12068 Phascolarctobacterium 1464 AB490811 clade_556 N N succinatutens Acidithiobacillus ferrivorans 25 NR_074660 clade_557 N N Xanthomonadaceae 2015 EU313791 clade_557 N N bacterium NML 03_0222 Catabacter hongkongensis 494 AB671763 clade_558 N N Christensenella minuta 512 AB490809 clade_558 N N Clostridiales bacterium oral 536 AY207065 clade_558 N N clone P4PA_66 P1 Clostridiales bacterium oral 537 GQ422712 clade_558 N N taxon 093 Heliobacterium 1000 NR_074517 clade_560 N N modesticaldum Alistipes indistinctus 130 AB490804 clade_561 N N Bacteroidales bacterium ph8 257 JN837494 clade_561 N N Candidatus Sulcia muelleri 475 CP002163 clade_561 N N Cytophaga xylanolytica 742 FR733683 clade_561 N N Flavobacteriaceae 884 AY278614 clade_561 N N genomosp. C1 Gramella forsetii 958 NR_074707 clade_561 N N Sphingobacterium faecium 1740 NR_025537 clade_562 N N Sphingobacterium mizutaii 1741 JF708889 clade_562 N N Sphingobacterium 1742 NR_040953 clade_562 N N multivorum Sphingobacterium 1743 ACHA02000013 clade_562 N N spiritivorum Jonquetella anthropi 1017 ACOO02000004 clade_563 N N Pyramidobacter piscolens 1614 AY207056 clade_563 N N Synergistes genomosp. C1 1904 AY278615 clade_563 N N Synergistes sp. RMA 14551 1905 DQ412722 clade_563 N N Synergistetes bacterium 1906 GQ258968 clade_563 N N ADV897 Candidatus Arthromitus sp. 474 NR_074460 clade_564 N N SFB_mouse_Yit Gracilibacter thermotolerans 957 NR_043559 clade_564 N N Brachyspira aalborgi 404 FM178386 clade_565 N N Brachyspira sp. HIS3 406 FM178387 clade_565 N N Brachyspira sp. HIS4 407 FM178388 clade_565 N N Brachyspira sp. HIS5 408 FM178389 clade_565 N N Adlercreutzia equolifaciens 97 AB306661 clade_566 N N Coriobacteriaceae bacterium 678 CAEM01000062 clade_566 N N JC110 Coriobacteriaceae bacterium 679 JN837493 clade_566 N N phI Cryptobacterium curtum 740 GQ422741 clade_566 N N Eggerthella sinensis 779 AY321958 clade_566 N N Eggerthella sp. 1_3_56FAA 780 ACWN01000099 clade_566 N N Eggerthella sp. HGA1 781 AEXR01000021 clade_566 N N Eggerthella sp. YY7918 782 AP012211 clade_566 N N Gordonibacter pamelaeae 680 AM886059 clade_566 N N Gordonibacter pamelaeae 956 FP929047 clade_566 N N Slackia equolifaciens 1732 EU377663 clade_566 N N Slackia exigua 1733 ACUX01000029 clade_566 N N Slackia faecicanis 1734 NR_042220 clade_566 N N Slackia heliotrinireducens 1735 NR_074439 clade_566 N N Slackia isoflavoniconvertens 1736 AB566418 clade_566 N N Slackia piriformis 1737 AB490806 clade_566 N N Slackia sp. NATTS 1738 AB505075 clade_566 N N Chlamydiales bacterium 506 JN606075 clade_567 N N NS13 Victivallaceae bacterium 2003 FJ394915 clade_567 N N NML 080035 Victivallis vadensis 2004 ABDE02000010 clade_567 N N Streptomyces griseus 1889 NR_074787 clade_573 N N Streptomyces sp. SD 511 1891 EU544231 clade_573 N N Streptomyces sp. SD 534 1894 EU544232 clade_573 N N Cloacibacillus evryensis 530 GQ258966 clade_575 N N Deferribacteres sp. oral 743 AY349370 clade_575 N N clone JV001 Deferribacteres sp. oral 745 AY349372 clade_575 N N clone JV023 Synergistetes bacterium 1907 GQ258969 clade_575 N N LBVCM1157 Synergistetes bacterium oral 1909 GU410752 clade_575 N N taxon 362 Synergistetes bacterium oral 1910 GU430992 clade_575 N N taxon D48 Peptococcus sp. oral clone 1439 AY349389 clade_576 N N JM048 Helicobacter winghamensis 999 ACDO01000013 clade_577 N N Wolinella succinogenes 2014 BX571657 clade_577 N N Olsenella genomosp. C1 1368 AY278623 clade_578 N N Olsenella profusa 1369 FN178466 clade_578 N N Olsenella sp. F0004 1370 EU592964 clade_578 N N Olsenella sp. oral taxon 809 1371 ACVE01000002 clade_578 N N Olsenella uli 1372 CP002106 clade_578 N N Nocardiopsis dassonvillei 1356 CP002041 clade_579 N N Peptococcus niger 1438 NR_029221 clade_580 N N Peptococcus sp. oral taxon 1440 GQ422727 clade_580 N N 167 Akkermansia muciniphila 118 CP001071 clade_583 N N Opitutus terrae 1373 NR_074978 clade_583 N N Clostridiales bacterium oral 538 HM099644 clade_584 N N taxon F32 Leptospira borgpetersenii 1161 NC_008508 clade_585 N OP Leptospira broomii 1162 NR_043200 clade_585 N OP Leptospira interrogans 1163 NC_005823 clade_585 N OP Methanobrevibacter 1213 NR_044789 clade_587 N N gottschalkii Methanobrevibacter 1214 NR_042785 clade_587 N N millerae Methanobrevibacter oralis 1216 HE654003 clade_587 N N Methanobrevibacter thaueri 1219 NR_044787 clade_587 N N Methanobrevibacter smithii 1218 ABYV02000002 clade_588 N N Deinococcus radiodurans 746 AE000513 clade_589 N N Deinococcus sp. R_43890 747 FR682752 clade_589 N N Thermus aquaticus 1923 NR_025900 clade_589 N N Actinomyces sp. c109 81 AB167239 clade_590 N N Syntrophomonadaceae 1912 AY341821 clade_590 N N genomosp. P1 Anaerobaculum 141 ACJX02000009 clade_591 N N hydrogeniformans Microcystis aeruginosa 1246 NC_010296 clade_592 N N Prochlorococcus marinus 1567 CP000551 clade_592 N N Methanobrevibacter 1208 NR_028779 clade_593 N N acididurans Methanobrevibacter 1209 NR_042783 clade_593 N N arboriphilus Methanobrevibacter 1210 NR_044796 clade_593 N N curvatus Methanobrevibacter 1211 NR_044776 clade_593 N N cuticularis Methanobrevibacter 1212 NR_044801 clade_593 N N filiformis Methanobrevibacter woesei 1220 NR_044788 clade_593 N N Roseiflexus castenholzii 1642 CP000804 clade_594 N N Methanobrevibacter olleyae 1215 NR_043024 clade_595 N N Methanobrevibacter 1217 NR_042784 clade_595 N N ruminantium Methanobrevibacter wolinii 1221 NR_044790 clade_595 N N Methanosphaera stadtmanae 1222 AY196684 clade_595 N N Chloroflexi genomosp. P1 511 AY331414 clade_596 N N Halorubrum lipolyticum 992 AB477978 clade_597 N N Methanobacterium 1207 NR_025028 clade_597 N N formicicum Acidilobus saccharovorans 24 AY350586 clade_598 N N Hyperthermus butylicus 1006 CP000493 clade_598 N N Ignicoccus islandicus 1011 X99562 clade_598 N N Metallosphaera sedula 1206 D26491 clade_598 N N Thermofilum pendens 1922 X14835 clade_598 N N Prevotella melaninogenica 1506 CP002122 clade_6 N N Prevotella sp. ICM1 1520 HQ616385 clade_6 N N Prevotella sp. oral clone 1535 AY349393 clade_6 N N FU048 Prevotella sp. oral clone 1537 AY349395 clade_6 N N GI030 Prevotella sp. SEQ116 1526 JN867246 clade_6 N N Streptococcus anginosus 1787 AECT01000011 clade_60 N N Streptococcus milleri 1812 X81023 clade_60 N N Streptococcus sp. 16362 1829 JN590019 clade_60 N N Streptococcus sp. 69130 1832 X78825 clade_60 N N Streptococcus sp. AC15 1833 HQ616356 clade_60 N N Streptococcus sp. CM7 1839 HQ616373 clade_60 N N Streptococcus sp. OBRC6 1847 HQ616352 clade_60 N N Burkholderia ambifaria 442 AAUZ01000009 clade_61 N OP Burkholderia cenocepacia 443 AAHI01000060 clade_61 N OP Burkholderia cepacia 444 NR_041719 clade_61 N OP Burkholderia mallei 445 CP000547 clade_61 N Category-B Burkholderia multivorans 446 NC_010086 clade_61 N OP Burkholderia oklahomensis 447 DQ108388 clade_61 N OP Burkholderia pseudomallei 448 CP001408 clade_61 N Category-B Burkholderia rhizoxinica 449 HQ005410 clade_61 N OP Burkholderia sp. 383 450 CP000151 clade_61 N OP Burkholderia xenovorans 451 U86373 clade_61 N OP Prevotella buccae 1488 ACRB01000001 clade_62 N N Prevotella genomosp. P8 1498 DQ003622 clade_62 N N oral clone MB3_P13 Prevotella sp. oral clone 1536 AY349394 clade_62 N N FW035 Prevotella bivia 1486 ADFO01000096 clade_63 N N Prevotella disiens 1494 AEDO01000026 clade_64 N N Bacteroides faecis 276 GQ496624 clade_65 N N Bacteroides fragilis 279 AP006841 clade_65 N N Bacteroides nordii 285 NR_043017 clade_65 N N Bacteroides salyersiae 292 EU136690 clade_65 N N Bacteroides sp. 1_1_14 293 ACRP01000155 clade_65 N N Bacteroides sp. 1_1_6 295 ACIC01000215 clade_65 N N Bacteroides sp. 2_1_56FAA 298 ACWI01000065 clade_65 N N Bacteroides sp. AR29 316 AF139525 clade_65 N N Bacteroides sp. B2 317 EU722733 clade_65 N N Bacteroides 328 NR_074277 clade_65 N N thetaiotaomicron Actinobacillus minor 45 ACFT01000025 clade_69 N N Haemophilus parasuis 978 GU226366 clade_69 N N Vibrio cholerae 1996 AAUR01000095 clade_71 N Category-B Vibrio fluvialis 1997 X76335 clade_71 N Category-B Vibrio furnissii 1998 CP002377 clade_71 N Category-B Vibrio mimicus 1999 ADAF01000001 clade_71 N Category-B Vibrio parahaemolyticus 2000 AAWQ01000116 clade_71 N Category-B Vibrio sp. RC341 2001 ACZT01000024 clade_71 N Category-B Vibrio vulnificus 2002 AE016796 clade_71 N Category-B Lactobacillus acidophilus 1067 CP000033 clade_72 N N Lactobacillus amylolyticus 1069 ADNY01000006 clade_72 N N Lactobacillus amylovorus 1070 CP002338 clade_72 N N Lactobacillus crispatus 1078 ACOG01000151 clade_72 N N Lactobacillus delbrueckii 1080 CP002341 clade_72 N N Lactobacillus helveticus 1088 ACLM01000202 clade_72 N N Lactobacillus kalixensis 1094 NR_029083 clade_72 N N Lactobacillus 1095 NR_042440 clade_72 N N kefiranofaciens Lactobacillus leichmannii 1098 JX986966 clade_72 N N Lactobacillus sp. 66c 1120 FR681900 clade_72 N N Lactobacillus sp. KLDS 1122 EU600905 clade_72 N N 1.0701 Lactobacillus sp. KLDS 1130 EU600916 clade_72 N N 1.0712 Lactobacillus sp. oral clone 1136 AY349383 clade_72 N N HT070 Lactobacillus ultunensis 1139 ACGU01000081 clade_72 N N Prevotella intermedia 1502 AF414829 clade_81 N N Prevotella nigrescens 1511 AFPX01000069 clade_81 N N Prevotella pallens 1515 AFPY01000135 clade_81 N N Prevotella sp. oral taxon 310 1551 GQ422737 clade_81 N N Prevotella genomosp. C1 1495 AY278624 clade_82 N N Prevotella sp. CM38 1519 HQ610181 clade_82 N N Prevotella sp. oral taxon 317 1552 ACQH01000158 clade_82 N N Prevotella sp. SG12 1527 GU561343 clade_82 N N Prevotella denticola 1493 CP002589 clade_83 N N Prevotella genomosp. P7 1497 DQ003620 clade_83 N N oral clone MB2_P31 Prevotella histicola 1501 JN867315 clade_83 N N Prevotella multiformis 1508 AEWX01000054 clade_83 N N Prevotella sp. JCM 6330 1522 AB547699 clade_83 N N Prevotella sp. oral clone 1539 AY349397 clade_83 N N GI059 Prevotella sp. oral taxon 782 1555 GQ422745 clade_83 N N Prevotella sp. oral taxon 1559 GU432180 clade_83 N N G71 Prevotella sp. SEQ065 1524 JN867234 clade_83 N N Prevotella veroralis 1565 ACVA01000027 clade_83 N N Bacteroides acidifaciens 266 NR_028607 clade_85 N N Bacteroides cellulosilyticus 269 ACCH01000108 clade_85 N N Bacteroides clarus 270 AFBM01000011 clade_85 N N Bacteroides eggerthii 275 ACWG01000065 clade_85 N N Bacteroides oleiciplenus 286 AB547644 clade_85 N N Bacteroides pyogenes 290 NR_041280 clade_85 N N Bacteroides sp. 315_5 300 FJ848547 clade_85 N N Bacteroides sp. 31SF15 301 AJ583248 clade_85 N N Bacteroides sp. 31SF18 302 AJ583249 clade_85 N N Bacteroides sp. 35AE31 303 AJ583244 clade_85 N N Bacteroides sp. 35AE37 304 AJ583245 clade_85 N N Bacteroides sp. 35BE34 305 AJ583246 clade_85 N N Bacteroides sp. 35BE35 306 AJ583247 clade_85 N N Bacteroides sp. WH2 324 AY895180 clade_85 N N Bacteroides sp. XB12B 325 AM230648 clade_85 N N Bacteroides stercoris 327 ABFZ02000022 clade_85 N N Actinobacillus 46 NR_074857 clade_88 N N pleuropneumoniae Actinobacillus ureae 48 AEVG01000167 clade_88 N N Haemophilus aegyptius 969 AFBC01000053 clade_88 N N Haemophilus ducreyi 970 AE017143 clade_88 N OP Haemophilus haemolyticus 973 JN175335 clade_88 N N Haemophilus influenzae 974 AADP01000001 clade_88 N OP Haemophilus 975 GU561425 clade_88 N N parahaemolyticus Haemophilus parainfluenzae 976 AEWU01000024 clade_88 N N Haemophilus 977 M75076 clade_88 N N paraphrophaemolyticus Haemophilus somnus 979 NC_008309 clade_88 N N Haemophilus sp. 70334 980 HQ680854 clade_88 N N Haemophilus sp. HK445 981 FJ685624 clade_88 N N Haemophilus sp. oral clone 982 AY923117 clade_88 N N ASCA07 Haemophilus sp. oral clone 983 AY923147 clade_88 N N ASCG06 Haemophilus sp. oral clone 984 AY005034 clade_88 N N BJ021 Haemophilus sp. oral clone 985 AY005033 clade_88 N N BJ095 Haemophilus sp. oral taxon 987 AGRK01000004 clade_88 N N 851 Haemophilus sputorum 988 AFNK01000005 clade_88 N N Histophilus somni 1003 AF549387 clade_88 N N Mannheimia haemolytica 1195 ACZX01000102 clade_88 N N Pasteurella bettyae 1433 L06088 clade_88 N N Moellerella wisconsensis 1253 JN175344 clade_89 N N Morganella morganii 1265 AJ301681 clade_89 N N Morganella sp. JB_T16 1266 AJ781005 clade_89 N N Proteus mirabilis 1582 ACLE01000013 clade_89 N N Proteus penneri 1583 ABVP01000020 clade_89 N N Proteus sp. HS7514 1584 DQ512963 clade_89 N N Proteus vulgaris 1585 AJ233425 clade_89 N N Oribacterium sinus 1374 ACKX01000142 clade_90 N N Oribacterium sp. ACB1 1375 HM120210 clade_90 N N Oribacterium sp. ACB7 1376 HM120211 clade_90 N N Oribacterium sp. CM12 1377 HQ616374 clade_90 N N Oribacterium sp. ICM51 1378 HQ616397 clade_90 N N Oribacterium sp. OBRC12 1379 HQ616355 clade_90 N N Oribacterium sp. oral taxon 1382 AFIH01000001 clade_90 N N 108 Actinobacillus 44 AY362885 clade_92 N N actinomycetemcomitans Actinobacillus succinogenes 47 CP000746 clade_92 N N Aggregatibacter 112 CP001733 clade_92 N N actinomycetemcomitans Aggregatibacter aphrophilus 113 CP001607 clade_92 N N Aggregatibacter segnis 114 AEPS01000017 clade_92 N N Averyella dalhousiensis 194 DQ481464 clade_92 N N Bisgaard Taxon 368 AY683487 clade_92 N N Bisgaard Taxon 369 AY683489 clade_92 N N Bisgaard Taxon 370 AY683491 clade_92 N N Bisgaard Taxon 371 AY683492 clade_92 N N Buchnera aphidicola 440 NR_074609 clade_92 N N Cedecea davisae 499 AF493976 clade_92 N N Citrobacter amalonaticus 517 FR870441 clade_92 N N Citrobacter braakii 518 NR_028687 clade_92 N N Citrobacter farmeri 519 AF025371 clade_92 N N Citrobacter freundii 520 NR_028894 clade_92 N N Citrobacter gillenii 521 AF025367 clade_92 N N Citrobacter koseri 522 NC_009792 clade_92 N N Citrobacter murliniae 523 AF025369 clade_92 N N Citrobacter rodentium 524 NR_074903 clade_92 N N Citrobacter sedlakii 525 AF025364 clade_92 N N Citrobacter sp. 30_2 526 ACDJ01000053 clade_92 N N Citrobacter sp. KMSI_3 527 GQ468398 clade_92 N N Citrobacter werkmanii 528 AF025373 clade_92 N N Citrobacter youngae 529 ABWL02000011 clade_92 N N Cronobacter malonaticus 737 GU122174 clade_92 N N Cronobacter sakazakii 738 NC_009778 clade_92 N N Cronobacter turicensis 739 FN543093 clade_92 N N Enterobacter aerogenes 786 AJ251468 clade_92 N N Enterobacter asburiae 787 NR_024640 clade_92 N N Enterobacter cancerogenus 788 Z96078 clade_92 N N Enterobacter cloacae 789 FP929040 clade_92 N N Enterobacter cowanii 790 NR_025566 clade_92 N N Enterobacter hormaechei 791 AFHR01000079 clade_92 N N Enterobacter sp. 247BMC 792 HQ122932 clade_92 N N Enterobacter sp. 638 793 NR_074777 clade_92 N N Enterobacter sp. JC163 794 JN657217 clade_92 N N Enterobacter sp. SCSS 795 HM007811 clade_92 N N Enterobacter sp. TSE38 796 HM156134 clade_92 N N Enterobacteriaceae 797 ADCU01000033 clade_92 N N bacterium 9_2_54FAA Enterobacteriaceae 798 AJ489826 clade_92 N N bacterium CF01Ent_1 Enterobacteriaceae 799 AY538694 clade_92 N N bacterium Smarlab 3302238 Escherichia albertii 824 ABKX01000012 clade_92 N N Escherichia coli 825 NC_008563 clade_92 N Category-B Escherichia fergusonii 826 CU928158 clade_92 N N Escherichia hermannii 827 HQ407266 clade_92 N N Escherichia sp. 1_1_43 828 ACID01000033 clade_92 N N Escherichia sp. 4_1_40B 829 ACDM02000056 clade_92 N N Escherichia sp. B4 830 EU722735 clade_92 N N Escherichia vulneris 831 NR_041927 clade_92 N N Ewingella americana 877 JN175329 clade_92 N N Haemophilus genomosp. P2 971 DQ003621 clade_92 N N oral clone MB3_C24 Haemophilus genomosp. P3 972 DQ003635 clade_92 N N oral clone MB3_C38 Haemophilus sp. oral clone 986 AY349380 clade_92 N N JM053 Hafnia alvei 989 DQ412565 clade_92 N N Klebsiella oxytoca 1024 AY292871 clade_92 N OP Klebsiella pneumoniae 1025 CP000647 clade_92 N OP Klebsiella sp. AS10 1026 HQ616362 clade_92 N N Klebsiella sp. Co9935 1027 DQ068764 clade_92 N N Klebsiella sp. enrichment 1036 HM195210 clade_92 N N culture clone SRC_DSD25 Klebsiella sp. OBRC7 1028 HQ616353 clade_92 N N Klebsiella sp. SP_BA 1029 FJ999767 clade_92 N N Klebsiella sp. SRC_DSD1 1033 GU797254 clade_92 N N Klebsiella sp. SRC_DSD11 1030 GU797263 clade_92 N N Klebsiella sp. SRC_DSD12 1031 GU797264 clade_92 N N Klebsiella sp. SRC_DSD15 1032 GU797267 clade_92 N N Klebsiella sp. SRC_DSD2 1034 GU797253 clade_92 N N Klebsiella sp. SRC_DSD6 1035 GU797258 clade_92 N N Klebsiella variicola 1037 CP001891 clade_92 N N Kluyvera ascorbata 1038 NR_028677 clade_92 N N Kluyvera cryocrescens 1039 NR_028803 clade_92 N N Leminorella grimontii 1159 AJ233421 clade_92 N N Leminorella richardii 1160 HF558368 clade_92 N N Pantoea agglomerans 1409 AY335552 clade_92 N N Pantoea ananatis 1410 CP001875 clade_92 N N Pantoea brenneri 1411 EU216735 clade_92 N N Pantoea citrea 1412 EF688008 clade_92 N N Pantoea conspicua 1413 EU216737 clade_92 N N Pantoea septica 1414 EU216734 clade_92 N N Pasteurella dagmatis 1434 ACZR01000003 clade_92 N N Pasteurella multocida 1435 NC_002663 clade_92 N N Plesiomonas shigelloides 1469 X60418 clade_92 N N Raoultella ornithinolytica 1617 AB364958 clade_92 N N Raoultella planticola 1618 AF129443 clade_92 N N Raoultella terrigena 1619 NR_037085 clade_92 N N Salmonella bongori 1683 NR_041699 clade_92 N Category-B Salmonella enterica 1672 NC_011149 clade_92 N Category-B Salmonella enterica 1673 NC_011205 clade_92 N Category-B Salmonella enterica 1674 DQ344532 clade_92 N Category-B Salmonella enterica 1675 ABEH02000004 clade_92 N Category-B Salmonella enterica 1676 ABAK02000001 clade_92 N Category-B Salmonella enterica 1677 NC_011080 clade_92 N Category-B Salmonella enterica 1678 EU118094 clade_92 N Category-B Salmonella enterica 1679 NC_011094 clade_92 N Category-B Salmonella enterica 1680 AE014613 clade_92 N Category-B Salmonella enterica 1682 ABFH02000001 clade_92 N Category-B Salmonella enterica 1684 ABEM01000001 clade_92 N Category-B Salmonella enterica 1685 ABAM02000001 clade_92 N Category-B Salmonella typhimurium 1681 DQ344533 clade_92 N Category-B Salmonella typhimurium 1686 AF170176 clade_92 N Category-B Serratia fonticola 1718 NR_025339 clade_92 N N Serratia liquefaciens 1719 NR_042062 clade_92 N N Serratia marcescens 1720 GU826157 clade_92 N N Serratia odorifera 1721 ADBY01000001 clade_92 N N Serratia proteamaculans 1722 AAUN01000015 clade_92 N N Shigella boydii 1724 AAKA01000007 clade_92 N Category-B Shigella dysenteriae 1725 NC_007606 clade_92 N Category-B Shigella flexneri 1726 AE005674 clade_92 N Category-B Shigella sonnei 1727 NC_007384 clade_92 N Category-B Tatumella ptyseos 1916 NR_025342 clade_92 N N Trabulsiella guamensis 1925 AY373830 clade_92 N N Yersinia aldovae 2019 AJ871363 clade_92 N OP Yersinia aleksiciae 2020 AJ627597 clade_92 N OP Yersinia bercovieri 2021 AF366377 clade_92 N OP Yersinia enterocolitica 2022 FR729477 clade_92 N Category-B Yersinia frederiksenii 2023 AF366379 clade_92 N OP Yersinia intermedia 2024 AF366380 clade_92 N OP Yersinia kristensenii 2025 ACCA01000078 clade_92 N OP Yersinia mollaretii 2026 NR_027546 clade_92 N OP Yersinia pestis 2027 AE013632 clade_92 N Category-A Yersinia pseudotuberculosis 2028 NC_009708 clade_92 N OP Yersinia rohdei 2029 ACCD01000071 clade_92 N OP Yokenella regensburgei 2030 AB273739 clade_92 N N Conchiformibius kuhniae 669 NR_041821 clade_94 N N Morococcus cerebrosus 1267 JN175352 clade_94 N N Neisseria bacilliformis 1328 AFAY01000058 clade_94 N N Neisseria cinerea 1329 ACDY01000037 clade_94 N N Neisseria flavescens 1331 ACQV01000025 clade_94 N N Neisseria gonorrhoeae 1333 CP002440 clade_94 N OP Neisseria lactamica 1334 ACEQ01000095 clade_94 N N Neisseria macacae 1335 AFQE01000146 clade_94 N N Neisseria meningitidis 1336 NC_003112 clade_94 N OP Neisseria mucosa 1337 ACDX01000110 clade_94 N N Neisseria pharyngis 1338 AJ239281 clade_94 N N Neisseria polysaccharea 1339 ADBE01000137 clade_94 N N Neisseria sicca 1340 ACKO02000016 clade_94 N N Neisseria sp. KEM232 1341 GQ203291 clade_94 N N Neisseria sp. oral clone 1344 AY005027 clade_94 N N AP132 Neisseria sp. oral strain 1346 AY005028 clade_94 N N B33KA Neisseria sp. oral taxon 014 1347 ADEA01000039 clade_94 N N Neisseria sp. TM10_1 1343 DQ279352 clade_94 N N Neisseria subflava 1348 ACEO01000067 clade_94 N N Okadaella gastrococcus 1365 HQ699465 clade_98 N N Streptococcus agalactiae 1785 AAJO01000130 clade_98 N N Streptococcus alactolyticus 1786 NR_041781 clade_98 N N Streptococcus australis 1788 AEQR01000024 clade_98 N N Streptococcus bovis 1789 AEEL01000030 clade_98 N N Streptococcus canis 1790 AJ413203 clade_98 N N Streptococcus constellatus 1791 AY277942 clade_98 N N Streptococcus cristatus 1792 AEVC01000028 clade_98 N N Streptococcus dysgalactiae 1794 AP010935 clade_98 N N Streptococcus equi 1795 CP001129 clade_98 N N Streptococcus equinus 1796 AEVB01000043 clade_98 N N Streptococcus gallolyticus 1797 FR824043 clade_98 N N Streptococcus genomosp. 1798 AY278629 clade_98 N N C1 Streptococcus genomosp. 1799 AY278630 clade_98 N N C2 Streptococcus genomosp. 1800 AY278631 clade_98 N N C3 Streptococcus genomosp. 1801 AY278632 clade_98 N N C4 Streptococcus genomosp. 1802 AY278633 clade_98 N N C5 Streptococcus genomosp. 1803 AY278634 clade_98 N N C6 Streptococcus genomosp. 1804 AY278635 clade_98 N N C7 Streptococcus genomosp. 1805 AY278609 clade_98 N N C8 Streptococcus gordonii 1806 NC_009785 clade_98 N N Streptococcus infantarius 1807 ABJK02000017 clade_98 N N Streptococcus infantis 1808 AFNN01000024 clade_98 N N Streptococcus intermedius 1809 NR_028736 clade_98 N N Streptococcus lutetiensis 1810 NR_037096 clade_98 N N Streptococcus massiliensis 1811 AY769997 clade_98 N N Streptococcus mitis 1813 AM157420 clade_98 N N Streptococcus 1815 AY099095 clade_98 N N oligofermentans Streptococcus oralis 1816 ADMV01000001 clade_98 N N Streptococcus parasanguinis 1817 AEKM01000012 clade_98 N N Streptococcus pasteurianus 1818 AP012054 clade_98 N N Streptococcus peroris 1819 AEVF01000016 clade_98 N N Streptococcus pneumoniae 1820 AE008537 clade_98 N N Streptococcus porcinus 1821 EF121439 clade_98 N N Streptococcus 1822 FJ827123 clade_98 N N pseudopneumoniae Streptococcus 1823 AENS01000003 clade_98 N N pseudoporcinus Streptococcus pyogenes 1824 AE006496 clade_98 N OP Streptococcus ratti 1825 X58304 clade_98 N N Streptococcus sanguinis 1827 NR_074974 clade_98 N N Streptococcus sinensis 1828 AF432857 clade_98 N N Streptococcus sp. 1831 ACOI01000028 clade_98 N N 2_1_36FAA Streptococcus sp. 2285_97 1830 AJ131965 clade_98 N N Streptococcus sp. ACS2 1834 HQ616360 clade_98 N N Streptococcus sp. AS20 1835 HQ616366 clade_98 N N Streptococcus sp. BS35a 1836 HQ616369 clade_98 N N Streptococcus sp. C150 1837 ACRI01000045 clade_98 N N Streptococcus sp. CM6 1838 HQ616372 clade_98 N N Streptococcus sp. ICM10 1840 HQ616389 clade_98 N N Streptococcus sp. ICM12 1841 HQ616390 clade_98 N N Streptococcus sp. ICM2 1842 HQ616386 clade_98 N N Streptococcus sp. ICM4 1844 HQ616387 clade_98 N N Streptococcus sp. ICM45 1843 HQ616394 clade_98 N N Streptococcus sp. M143 1845 ACRK01000025 clade_98 N N Streptococcus sp. M334 1846 ACRL01000052 clade_98 N N Streptococcus sp. oral clone 1849 AY923121 clade_98 N N ASB02 Streptococcus sp. oral clone 1850 DQ272504 clade_98 N N ASCA03 Streptococcus sp. oral clone 1851 AY923116 clade_98 N N ASCA04 Streptococcus sp. oral clone 1852 AY923119 clade_98 N N ASCA09 Streptococcus sp. oral clone 1853 AY923123 clade_98 N N ASCB04 Streptococcus sp. oral clone 1854 AY923124 clade_98 N N ASCB06 Streptococcus sp. oral clone 1855 AY923127 clade_98 N N ASCC04 Streptococcus sp. oral clone 1856 AY923128 clade_98 N N ASCC05 Streptococcus sp. oral clone 1857 DQ272507 clade_98 N N ASCC12 Streptococcus sp. oral clone 1858 AY923129 clade_98 N N ASCD01 Streptococcus sp. oral clone 1859 AY923130 clade_98 N N ASCD09 Streptococcus sp. oral clone 1860 DQ272509 clade_98 N N ASCD10 Streptococcus sp. oral clone 1861 AY923134 clade_98 N N ASCE03 Streptococcus sp. oral clone 1862 AY953253 clade_98 N N ASCE04 Streptococcus sp. oral clone 1863 DQ272510 clade_98 N N ASCE05 Streptococcus sp. oral clone 1864 AY923135 clade_98 N N ASCE06 Streptococcus sp. oral clone 1865 AY923136 clade_98 N N ASCE09 Streptococcus sp. oral clone 1866 AY923137 clade_98 N N ASCE10 Streptococcus sp. oral clone 1867 AY923138 clade_98 N N ASCE12 Streptococcus sp. oral clone 1868 AY923140 clade_98 N N ASCF05 Streptococcus sp. oral clone 1869 AY953255 clade_98 N N ASCF07 Streptococcus sp. oral clone 1870 AY923142 clade_98 N N ASCF09 Streptococcus sp. oral clone 1871 AY923145 clade_98 N N ASCG04 Streptococcus sp. oral clone 1872 AY005042 clade_98 N N BW009 Streptococcus sp. oral clone 1873 AY005044 clade_98 N N CH016 Streptococcus sp. oral clone 1874 AY349413 clade_98 N N GK051 Streptococcus sp. oral clone 1875 AY349414 clade_98 N N GM006 Streptococcus sp. oral clone 1876 AY207051 clade_98 N N P2PA_41 P2 Streptococcus sp. oral clone 1877 AY207064 clade_98 N N P4PA_30 P4 Streptococcus sp. oral taxon 1878 AEEP01000019 clade_98 N N 071 Streptococcus sp. oral taxon 1879 GU432132 clade_98 N N G59 Streptococcus sp. oral taxon 1880 GU432146 clade_98 N N G62 Streptococcus sp. oral taxon 1881 GU432150 clade_98 N N G63 Streptococcus suis 1882 FM252032 clade_98 N N Streptococcus thermophilus 1883 CP000419 clade_98 N N Streptococcus salivarius 1826 AGBV01000001 clade_98 N N Streptococcus uberis 1884 HQ391900 clade_98 N N Streptococcus urinalis 1885 DQ303194 clade_98 N N Streptococcus vestibularis 1886 AEKO01000008 clade_98 N N Streptococcus viridans 1887 AF076036 clade_98 N N Synergistetes bacterium oral 1908 GU227192 clade_98 N N clone 03 5 D05

TABLE 1A Exemplary Immunomodulatory Bacterial Species Alkaliphilus metalliredigens Ammonifex degensii Anaerofustis stercorihominis Anaerostipes caccae Anaerotruncus colihominis Bacillus amyloliquefaciens Bacillus anthracis Bacillus cellulosilyticus Bacillus cereus Bacillus clausii Bacillus coagulans Bacillus cytotoxicus Bacillus halodurans Bacillus licheniformis Bacillus pumilus Bacillus subtilis Bacillus thuringiensis Bacillus weihenstephanensis Blautia (Ruminococcus) hansenii Blautia (Ruminococcus) obeum Brevibacillus brevis Bryantella formatexigens Caldicellulosiruptor saccharolyticus Candidatus Desulforudis audaxviato Carboxydibrachium pacificum Carboxydothermus hydrogenoformans Clostridium acetobutylicum Clostridium asparagiforme Clostridium bartlettii Clostridium beijerinckii Clostridium bolteae Clostridium botulinum A str. ATCC 19397 Clostridium botulinum B str. Eklund 17B Clostridium butyricum pathogenic E4 str. BoNT BL5262 Clostridium carboxidivorans Clostridium cellulolyticum Clostridium cellulovorans Clostridium difficile Clostridium (Hungatella) hathewayi Clostridium hylemonae Clostridium kluyveri Clostridium leptum Clostridium methylpentosum Clostridium (Tyzzerella) nexile Clostridium novyi NT Clostridium papyrosolvens Clostridium perfringens Clostridium phytofermentans ISDg Clostridium scindens Clostridium sp. 7_2_43FAA Clostridium sporogenes Clostridium tetani Clostridium thermocellum Coprococcus comes Desulfotomaculum reducens Dorea longicatena Eubacterium eligens Eubacterium hallii Eubacterium rectale Eubacterium ventriosum Faecalibacterium prausnitzii Geobacillus kaustophilus Geobacillus sp. G11MC16 Geobacillus thermodenitrificans Heliobacterium modesticaldum Lysinibacillus sphaericus Oceanobacillus iheyensis Paenibacillus sp. JDR-2 Pelotomaculum thermopropionicum Roseburia intestinalis Ruminococcus bromii Ruminococcus gnavus Ruminococcus torques Subdoligranulum variabile Symbiobacterium thermophilum Thermoanaerobacter italicus Thermoanaerobacter tengcongensis Thermoanaerobacterium thermosaccharolyticum Thermosinus carboxydivorans

TABLE 1B Exemplary Bacteria Useful in the Present Invention Acidaminococcus intestini Acinetobacter baumannii Acinetobacter lwoffii Akkermansia muciniphila Alistipes putredinis Alistipes shahii Anaerostipes hadrus Anaerotruncus colihominis Bacteroides caccae Bacteroides cellulosilyticus Bacteroides dorei Bacteroides eggerthii Bacteroides finegoldii Bacteroides fragilis Bacteroides massiliensis Bacteroides ovatus Bacteroides salanitronis Bacteroides salyersiae Bacteroides sp. 1_1_6 Bacteroides sp. 3_1_23 Bacteroides sp. D20 Bacteroides thetaiotaomicron Bacteroides uniformis Bacteroides vulgatus Bifidobacterium adolescentis Bifidobacterium bifidum Bifidobacterium breve Bifidobacterium faecale Bifidobacterium kashiwanohense Bifidobacterium longum subsp. longum Bifidobacterium pseudocatenulatum Bifidobacterium stercoris Blautia (Ruminococcus) coccoides Blautia faecis Blautia glucerasea Blautia (Ruminococcus) hansenii Blautia hydrogenotrophica (Ruminococcus hydrogenotrophicus) Blautia (Ruminococcus) luti Blautia (Ruminococcus) obeum Blautia producta (Ruminococcus productus) Blautia (Ruminococcus) schinkii Blautia stercoris Blautia uncultured bacterium clone BKLE_a03_2 (GenBank: EU469501.1) Blautia uncultured bacterium clone SJTU_B_14_30 (GenBank: EF402926.1) Blautia uncultured bacterium clone SJTU_C_14_16 (GenBank: EF404657.1) Blautia uncultured bacterium clone S1-5 (GenBank: GQ898099.1) Blautia uncultured PAC000178_s (www.ezbiocloud.net/eztaxon/hierarchy?m=browse&k=PAC000178&d=2) Blautia wexlerae Candidatus Arthromitus sp. SFB-mouse-Yit Catenibacterium mitsuokai Clostridiaceae bacterium (Dielma fastidiosa) JC13 Clostridiales bacterium 1_7_47FAA Clostridium asparagiforme Clostridium bolteae Clostridium clostridioforme Clostridium glycyrrhizinilyticum Clostridium (Hungatella) hathewayi Clostridium histolyticum Clostridium indolis Clostridium leptum Clostridium (Tyzzerella) nexile Clostridium perfringens Clostridium (Erysipelatoclostridium) ramosum Clostridium scindens Clostridium sp. 14774 Clostridium sp. 7_3_54FAA Clostridium sp. HGF2 Clostridium symbiosum Collinsella aerofaciens Collinsella intestinalis Coprobacillus sp. D7 Coprococcus catus Coprococcus comes Dorea formicigenerans Dorea longicatena Enterococcus faecalis Enterococcus faecium Erysipelotrichaceae bacterium 3_1_53 Escherichia coli Escherichia coli S88 Eubacterium eligens Eubacterium fissicatena Eubacterium ramulus Eubacterium rectale Faecalibacterium prausnitzii Flavonifractor plautii Fusobacterium mortiferum Fusobacterium nucleatum Holdemania filiformis Hydrogenoanaerobacterium saccharovorans Klebsiella oxytoca Lachnospiraceae bacterium 3_1_57FAA_CT1 Lachnospiraceae bacterium 7_1_58FAA Lachnospiraceae bacterium 5_1_57FAA Lactobacillus casei Lactobacillus rhamnosus Lactobacillus ruminis Lactococcus casei Odoribacter splanchnicus Oscillibacter valericigenes Parabacteroides gordonii Parabacteroides johnsonii Parabacteroides merdae Pediococcus acidilactici Peptostreptococcus asaccharolyticus Propionibacterium granulosum Roseburia intestinalis Roseburia inulinivorans Ruminococcus faecis Ruminococcus gnavus Ruminococcus sp. ID8 Ruminococcus torques Slackia piriformis Staphylococcus epidermidis Staphylococcus saprophyticus Streptococcus cristatus Streptococcus dysgalactiae subsp. equisimilis Streptococcus infantis Streptococcus oralis Streptococcus sanguinis Streptococcus viridans Streptococcus thermophilus Veillonella dispar

TABLE 1C Exemplary Bacteria Useful in the Present Invention Anaerotruncus colihominis strain 13 Blautia producta strain 6 Clostridium bolteae strain 7 Clostridiaceae bacterium JC13 strain 8 Clostridiales bacterium 1_7_47FAA strain 28 Clostridium sp. 7_3_54FAA strain 16 Clostridium asparagiforme strain 15 Clostridium clostridioforme Clostridium (Hungatella) hathewayi strain 4 Clostridium indolis strain 9 Clostridium (Erysipelatoclostridium) ramosum strain 18 Clostridium scindens strain 26 Clostridium sp. 14774 strain 1 Eubacterium fissicatena strain 21 Hydrogenoanaerobacterium saccharovorans Lachnospiraceae bacterium 3_1_57FAA strain 27 Lachnospiraceae bacterium 3_1_57FAA strain 29 Lachnospiraceae bacterium 7_1_58FAA strain 3 Oscillibacter valericigenes Ruminococcus sp. ID8 strain 14

TABLE 1D Exemplary Bacteria Useful in the Present Invention Bacteroides caccae Bacteroides eggerthii Bacteroides ovatus Bacteroides sp. 1_1_6 Bacteroides sp. 3_1_23 Bacteroides sp. D20 Bacteroides vulgatus Bifidobacterium adolescentis Bifidobacterium pseudocatenulatum Blautia (Ruminococcus) obeum Blautia producta (Ruminococcus productus) Blautia (Ruminococcus) schinkii Clostridium (Hungatella) hathewayi Clostridium (Tyzzerella) nexile Clostridium sp. HGF2 Clostridium symbiosum Collinsella aerofaciens Coprobacillus sp. D7 Coprococcus catus Coprococcus comes Dorea formicigenerans Dorea longicatena Enterococcus faecalis Erysipelotrichaceae bacterium 3_1_53 Escherichia coli Escherichia coli S88 Eubacterium eligens Eubacterium rectale Faecalibacterium prausnitzii Lachnospiraceae bacterium 5_1_57FAA Odoribacter splanchnicus Parabacteroides merdae Roseburia intestinalis Ruminococcus torques Streptococcus thermophilus

TABLE 1E Exemplary Bacteria Useful in the Present Invention Akkermansia muciniphila Enterococcus faecalis Klebsiella oxytoca Lactobacillus rhamnosus Staphylococcus epidermidis Streptococcus viridans Veillonella dispar

TABLE 1F Exemplary Bacteria Useful in the Present Invention Acinetobacter baumannii Acinetobacter lwoffii Akkermansia muciniphila Alistipes shahii Anaerotruncus colihominis Bacteroides caccae Bacteroides dorei Bacteroides eggerthii Bacteroides finegoldii Bacteroides fragilis Bacteroides massiliensis Bacteroides ovatus Bacteroides salanitronis Bacteroides sp. 1_1_6 Bacteroides sp. 3_1_23 Bacteroides sp. D20 Bacteroides thetaiotaomicron Bacteroides uniformis Bacteroides vulgatus Bifidobacterium adolescentis Bifidobacterium breve Bifidobacterium pseudocatenulatum Blautia (Ruminococcus) coccoides Blautia faecis Blautia glucerasea Blautia (Ruminococcus) hansenii Blautia hydrogenotrophica (Ruminococcus hydrogenotrophicus) Blautia (Ruminococcus) luti Blautia (Ruminococcus) obeum Blautia producta (Ruminococcus productus) Blautia (Ruminococcus) schinkii Blautia stercoris Blautia wexlerae Candidatus Arthromitus sp. SFB-mouse-Yit Clostridiaceae bacterium (Dielma fastidiosa) JC13 Clostridiales bacterium 1_7_47FAA Clostridium asparagiforme Clostridium bolteae Clostridium clostridioforme Clostridium (Hungatella) hathewayi Clostridium histolyticum Clostridium indolis Clostridium leptum Clostridium (Tyzzerella) nexile Clostridium perfringens Clostridium (Erysipelatoclostridium) ramosum Clostridium scindens Clostridium sp. 14774 Clostridium sp. 7_3_54FAA Clostridium sp. HGF2 Clostridium symbiosum Collinsella aerofaciens Coprobacillus sp. D7 Coprococcus catus Coprococcus comes Dorea formicigenerans Dorea longicatena Enterococcus faecium Erysipelotrichaceae bacterium 3_1_53 Escherichia coli Escherichia coli S88 Eubacterium eligens Eubacterium fissicatena Eubacterium rectale Faecalibacterium prausnitzii Fusobacterium mortiferum Fusobacterium nucleatum Hydrogenoanaerobacterium saccharovorans Lachnospiraceae bacterium 3_1_57FAA_CT1 Lachnospiraceae bacterium 7_1_58FAA Lachnospiraceae bacterium 5_1_57FAA Lactobacillus casei Lactococcus casei Odoribacter splanchnicus Oscillibacter valericigenes Parabacteroides johnsonii Parabacteroides merdae Pediococcus acidilactici Peptostreptococcus asaccharolyticus Propionibacterium granulosum Roseburia intestinalis Ruminococcus gnavus Ruminococcus sp. ID8 Ruminococcus torques Staphylococcus saprophyticus Streptococcus thermophilus

TABLE 2A Species identified as germinable and sporulatable by colony picking GAM + Sweet B + Sweet OTU BBA FOS/inulin M2GSC FOS/Inulin GAM Total Blautia producta 1 1 Clostridium bartlettii 4 1 5 Clostridium bolteae 2 5 1 8 Clostridium botulinum 5 5 Clostridium butyricum 37 43 8 1 33 122 Clostridium celatum 4 1 5 Clostridium clostridioforme 1 1 2 Clostridium disporicum 26 26 22 33 50 157 Clostridium glycolicum 4 9 14 27 Clostridium mayombei 2 2 4 Clostridium paraputrificum 8 8 33 16 6 71 Clostridium sordellii 14 14 Clostridium sp. 7_2_43FAA 1 1 Clostridium symbiosum 3 3 Clostridium tertium 1 1 2 (blank) 2 31 33 Totals 92 92 92 92 92 460

TABLE 2B Species identified as germinable by 16S colony pick approach Clostridium paraputrificum Clostridium disporicum Clostridium glycolicum Clostridium bartlettii Clostridium butyricum Ruminococcus bromii Lachnospiraceae bacterium 2_1_58FAA Eubacterium hadrum Turicibacter sanguinis Lachnospiraceae bacterium oral taxon F15 Clostridium perfringens Clostridium bifermentans Roseburia sp 11SE37 Clostridium quinii Ruminococcus lactaris Clostridium botulinum Clostridium tyrobutyricum Blautia hansenii Clostridium kluyveri Clostridium sp JC122 Clostridium hylemonae Clostridium celatum Clostridium straminisolvens Clostridium orbiscindens Roseburia cecicola Eubacterium tenue Clostridium sp. 7_2_43FAA Lachnospiraceae bacterium 4_1_37FAA Eubacterium rectale Clostridium viride Ruminococcus sp. K_1 Clostridium symbiosum Ruminococcus torques Clostridium algidicarnis

TABLE 2C Species identified as sporulatable by 16S NGS approach Clostridium paraputrificum Clostridium bartlettii Lachnospiraceae bacterium 2_1_58FAA Clostridium disporicum Ruminococcus bromii Eubacterium hadrum Clostridium butyricum Roseburia sp. 11SE37 Clostridium perfringens Clostridium glycolicum Clostridium hylemonae Clostridium orbiscindens Ruminococcus lactaris Clostridium symbiosum Lachnospiraceae bacterium oral taxon F15 Blautia hansenii Turicibacter sanguinis Clostridium straminisolvens Clostridium botulinum Lachnospiraceae bacterium 4_1_37FAA Roseburia cecicola Ruminococcus sp. K_1 Clostridium bifermentans Eubacterium rectale Clostridium quinii Clostridium viride Clostridium kluyveri Clostridium tyrobutyricum Oscillibacter sp. G2 Clostridium sp. JC122 Lachnospiraceae bacterium 3_1_57FAA Clostridium aldenense Ruminococcus torques Clostridium sp. 7_2_43FAA Clostridium celatum Eubacterium sp. WAL_14571 Eubacterium tenue Lachnospiraceae bacterium 5_1_57FAA Clostridium clostridioforme Clostridium sp. YIT_12070 Blautia sp. M25 Anaerostipes caccae Roseburia inulinivorans Clostridium sp. D5 Clostridium asparagiforme Coprobacillus sp. D7 Clostridium sp. HGF2 Clostridium citroniae Clostridium difficile Oscillibacter valericigenes Clostridium algidicarnis

TABLE 3 Anaerobic bacterial species tested for carbon source usage (Biolog plates) Species purchased: Species Freshly Isolated: R. gnavus (EPV1) Blautia luti BlnIX (EPV114) E. rectale (EPV2) Blautia luti ELU (EPV54) B. luti (EPV3) Ruminococcus gnavus (EPV102) B. wexlerae (EPV5) Blautia faecis (EPV78) C. leptum (EPV6) Ruminococcus torques (EPV76) B. faecis (EPV15) Blautia wexlerae SJTU1416 (EPV52) B. obeum (EPV20) Blautia WAL14507 (EPV64) B. producta (EPV21) Uncultured bacterium SJTU1416 (EPV51) B. coccoides (EPV22) Uncultured bacterium GQ8980099 (EPV47) B. hydrogenotrophica (EPV23) Eubacterium rectale (EPV35) B. hansenii (EPV24)

TABLE 4 Exemplary Prebiotics/Carbon Sources Chemical MoA L-Arabinose C-Source, carbohydrate N-Acetyl-D-Glucosamine C-Source, carbohydrate D-Saccharic acid C-Source, carboxylic acid Succinic acid C-Source, carboxylic acid D-Galactose C-Source, carbohydrate L-Aspartic acid C-Source, amino acid L-Proline C-Source, amino acid D-Alanine C-Source, amino acid D-Trehalose C-Source, carbohydrate D-Mannose C-Source, carbohydrate Dulcitol C-Source, carbohydrate D-Serine C-Source, amino acid D-Sorbitol C-Source, carbohydrate Glycerol C-Source, carbohydrate L-Fucose C-Source, carbohydrate D-Glucuronic acid C-Source, carboxylic acid D-Gluconic acid C-Source, carboxylic acid DL-a-Glycerol Phosphate C-Source, carbohydrate D-Xylose C-Source, carbohydrate L-Lactic acid C-Source, carboxylic acid Formic acid C-Source, carboxylic acid D-Mannitol C-Source, carbohydrate L-Glutamic acid C-Source, amino acid D-Glucose-6-Phosphate C-Source, carbohydrate D-Galactonic acid-g-Lactone C-Source, carboxylic acid DL-Malic acid C-Source, carboxylic acid D-Ribose C-Source, carbohydrate Tween 20 C-Source, fatty acid L-Rhamnose C-Source, carbohydrate D-Fructose C-Source, carbohydrate Acetic acid C-Source, carboxylic acid a-D-Glucose C-Source, carbohydrate Maltose C-Source, carbohydrate D-Melibiose C-Source, carbohydrate Thymidine C-Source, carbohydrate L-Asparagine C-Source, amino acid D-Aspartic acid C-Source, amino acid D-Glucosaminic acid C-Source, carboxylic acid 1,2-Propanediol C-Source, alcohol Tween 40 C-Source, fatty acid a-Ketoglutaric acid C-Source, carboxylic acid a-Ketobutyric acid C-Source, carboxylic acid a-Methyl-D-Galactoside C-Source, carbohydrate a-D-Lactose C-Source, carbohydrate Lactulose C-Source, carbohydrate Sucrose C-Source, carbohydrate Uridine C-Source, carbohydrate L-Glutamine C-Source, amino acid m-Tartaric acid C-Source, carboxylic acid D-Glucose-1-Phosphate C-Source, carbohydrate D-Fructose-6-Phosphate C-Source, carbohydrate Tween 80 C-Source, fatty acid a-Hydroxyglutaric acid-g-Lactone C-Source, carboxylic acid a-Hydroxybutyric acid C-Source, carboxylic acid b-Methyl-D-Glucoside C-Source, carbohydrate Adonitol C-Source, carbohydrate Maltotriose C-Source, carbohydrate 2′-Deoxyadenosine C-Source, carbohydrate Adenosine C-Source, carbohydrate Gly-Asp C-Source, amino acid Citric acid C-Source, carboxylic acid m-Inositol C-Source, carbohydrate D-Threonine C-Source, amino acid Fumaric acid C-Source, carboxylic acid Bromosuccinic acid C-Source, carboxylic acid Propionic acid C-Source, carboxylic acid Mucic acid C-Source, carboxylic acid Glycolic acid C-Source, carboxylic acid Glyoxylic acid C-Source, carboxylic acid D-Cellobiose C-Source, carbohydrate Inosine C-Source, carbohydrate Gly-Glu C-Source, amino acid Tricarballylic acid C-Source, carboxylic acid L-Serine C-Source, amino acid L-Threonine C-Source, amino acid L-Alanine C-Source, amino acid Ala-Gly C-Source, amino acid Acetoacetic acid C-Source, carboxylic acid N-Acetyl-D-Mannosamine C-Source, carbohydrate Mono-Methylsuccinate C-Source, carboxylic acid Methylpyruvate C-Source, ester D-Malic acid C-Source, carboxylic acid L-Malic acid C-Source, carboxylic acid Gly-Pro C-Source, amino acid p-Hydroxyphenyl Acetic acid C-Source, carboxylic acid m-Hydroxyphenyl Acetic acid C-Source, carboxylic acid Tyramine C-Source, amine D-Psicose C-Source, carbohydrate L-Lyxose C-Source, carbohydrate Glucuronamide C-Source, amide Pyruvic acid C-Source, carboxylic acid L-Galactonic acid-g-Lactone C-Source, carboxylic acid D-Galacturonic acid C-Source, carboxylic acid Phenylethylamine C-Source, amine 2-Aminoethanol C-Source, alcohol Negative Control C-Source, negative control Chondroitin Sulfate C C-Source, polymer a-Cyclodextrin C-Source, polymer b-Cyclodextrin C-Source, polymer g-Cyclodextrin C-Source, polymer Dextrin C-Source, polymer Gelatin C-Source, polymer Glycogen C-Source, polymer Inulin C-Source, polymer Laminarin C-Source, polymer Mannan C-Source, polymer Pectin C-Source, polymer N-Acetyl-D-Galactosamine C-Source, carbohydrate N-Acetyl-Neuraminic acid C-Source, carboxylic acid b-D-Allose C-Source, carbohydrate Amygdalin C-Source, carbohydrate D-Arabinose C-Source, carbohydrate D-Arabitol C-Source, carbohydrate L-Arabitol C-Source, carbohydrate Arbutin C-Source, carbohydrate 2-Deoxy-D-Ribose C-Source, carbohydrate i-Erythritol C-Source, carbohydrate D-Fucose C-Source, carbohydrate 3-O-b-D-Galactopyranosyl-D-Arabinose C-Source, carbohydrate Gentiobiose C-Source, carbohydrate L-Glucose C-Source, carbohydrate D-Lactitol C-Source, carbohydrate D-Melezitose C-Source, carbohydrate Maltitol C-Source, carbohydrate a-Methyl-D-Glucoside C-Source, carbohydrate b-Methyl-D-Galactoside C-Source, carbohydrate 3-Methylglucose C-Source, carbohydrate b-Methyl-D-Glucuronic acid C-Source, carboxylic acid a-Methyl-D-Mannoside C-Source, carbohydrate b-Methyl-D-Xyloside C-Source, carbohydrate Palatinose C-Source, carbohydrate D-Raffinose C-Source, carbohydrate Salicin C-Source, carbohydrate Sedoheptulosan C-Source, carbohydrate L-Sorbose C-Source, carbohydrate Stachyose C-Source, carbohydrate D-Tagatose C-Source, carbohydrate Turanose C-Source, carbohydrate Xylitol C-Source, carbohydrate N-Acetyl-D-Glucosaminitol C-Source, carbohydrate g-Amino-N-Butyric acid C-Source, carboxylic acid d-Amino Valeric acid C-Source, carboxylic acid Butyric acid C-Source, carboxylic acid Capric acid C-Source, carboxylic acid Caproic acid C-Source, carboxylic acid Citraconic acid C-Source, carboxylic acid Citramalic acid C-Source, carboxylic acid D-Glucosamine C-Source, carbohydrate 2-Hydroxybenzoic acid C-Source, carboxylic acid 4-Hydroxybenzoic acid C-Source, carboxylic acid b-Hydroxybutyric acid C-Source, carboxylic acid g-Hydroxybutyric acid C-Source, carboxylic acid a-Keto-Valeric acid C-Source, carboxylic acid Itaconic acid C-Source, carboxylic acid 5-Keto-D-Gluconic acid C-Source, carboxylic acid D-Lactic acid Methyl Ester C-Source, ester Malonic acid C-Source, carboxylic acid Melibionic acid C-Source, carbohydrate Oxalic acid C-Source, carboxylic acid Oxalomalic acid C-Source, carboxylic acid Quinic acid C-Source, carboxylic acid D-Ribono-1,4-Lactone C-Source, carboxylic acid Sebacic acid C-Source, carboxylic acid Sorbic acid C-Source, carboxylic acid Succinamic acid C-Source, carboxylic acid D-Tartaric acid C-Source, carboxylic acid L-Tartaric acid C-Source, carboxylic acid Acetamide C-Source, amide L-Alaninamide C-Source, amide N-Acetyl-L-Glutamic acid C-Source, amino acid L-Arginine C-Source, amino acid Glycine C-Source, amino acid L-Histidine C-Source, amino acid L-Homoserine C-Source, amino acid Hydroxy-L-Proline C-Source, amino acid L-Isoleucine C-Source, amino acid L-Leucine C-Source, amino acid L-Lysine C-Source, amino acid L-Methionine C-Source, amino acid L-Ornithine C-Source, amino acid L-Phenylalanine C-Source, amino acid L-Pyroglutamic acid C-Source, amino acid L-Valine C-Source, amino acid D,L-Carnitine C-Source, carboxylic acid sec-Butylamine C-Source, amine D,L-Octopamine C-Source, amine Putrescine C-Source, amine Dihydroxyacetone C-Source, alcohol 2,3-Butanediol C-Source, alcohol 2,3-Butanedione C-Source, alcohol 3-Hydroxy-2-butanone C-Source, alcohol

TABLE 5 Bacterial Species Detected at Low Frequency in Vaginal Samples from Vancomycin-Treated Mice Mean Median abundance abundance day 6 (out day 6 (out Site Group Taxonomy of 10,000) of 10,000) vaginal Vancomycin KF008552.1.1432 D_0_(——)Bacteria; 0.291242675 0.024255713 D_1_(——)Proteobacteria; D_2_(——)Gammaproteobacteria; D_3_(——)Enterobacteriales; D_4_(——)Enterobacteriaceae; D_5_(——)Klebsiella; D_6_(——)Klebsiella pneumooiae vaginal Vancomycin AB740357.1.1462 D_0_(——)Bacteria; 1.436524722 0 D_1_(——)Proteobacteria; D_2_(——)Gammaproteobacteria; D_3_(——)Enterobacteriales; D_4_(——)Enterobacteriaceae; D_5_(——)Pantoea; D_6_(——)Pantoea sp. NCCP-532 vaginal Vancomycin DQ799428.1.1372 D_0_(——)Bacteria; 0.348310693 0 D_1_(——)Verrucomicrobia; D_2_(——)Verrucomicrobiae; D_3_(——)Verrucomicrobiales; D_4_(——)Verrucomicrobiaceae; D_5_(——)Akkermansia; D_6_(——)uncultured bacterium vaginal Vancomycin JX094996.1.1390 D_0_(——)Bacteria; 0.348310693 0 D_1_(——)Firmicutes; D_2_(——)Clostridia; D_3_(——)Clostridiales; D_4_(——)Lachnospiraceae; D_5_(——)Blautia; D_6_(——)uncultured bacterium vaginal Vancomycin EU459716.1.1286 D_0_(——)Bacteria; 0.348310693 0 D_1_(——)Firmicutes; D_2_(——)Clostridia; D_3_(——)Clostridiales; D_4_(——)Lachnospiraceae; D_5_(——)uncultured; D_6_(——)uncultured bacterium vaginal Vancomycin EU457230.1.1391 D_0_(——)Bacteria; 0.696621386 0 D_1_(——)Firmicutes; D_2_(——)Clostridia; D_3_(——)Clostridiales; D_4_(——)Lachnospiraceae; D_5_(——)Incertae Sedis; D_6_(——)uncultured bacterium vaginal Vancomycin EU459317.1.1373 D_0_(——)Bacteria; 0.348310693 0 D_1_(——)Firmicutes; D_2_(——)Clostridia; D_3_(——)Clostridiales; D_4_(——)Clostridiaceae 1; D_5_(——)Clostridium sensu stricto 1; D_6_(——)uncultured bacterium vaginal Vancomycin HM817954.1.1353 D_0_(——)Bacteria; 0.348310693 0 D_1_(——)Firmicutes; D_2_(——)Clostridia; D_3_(——)Clostridiales; D_4_(——)Lachnospiraceae; D_5_(——)Roseburia; D_6_(——)uncultured bacterium vaginal Vancomycin GQ134873.1.1373 D_0_(——)Bacteria; 0.348310693 0 D_1_(——)Firmicutes; D_2_(——)Clostridia; D_3_(——)Clostridiales; D_4_(——)Clostridiaceae 1; D_5_(——)Clostridium sensu stricto 1; D_6_(——)uncultured bacterium vaginal Vancomycin FJ879074.1.1494 D_0_(——)Bacteria; 0.348310693 0 D_1_(——)Firmicutes; D_2_(——)Clostridia; D_3_(——)Clostridiales; D_4_(——)Lachnospiraceae; D_5_(——)uncultured; D_6_(——)uncultured bacterium vaginal Vancomycin EU774816.1.1381 D_0_(——)Bacteria; 0.348310693 0 D_1_(——)Firmicutes; D_2_(——)Clostridia; D_3_(——)Clostridiales; D_4_(——)Clostridiaceae 1; D_5_(——)Clostridium sensu stricto 1; D_6_(——)uncultured bacterium vaginal Vancomycin EU775614.1.1398 D_0_(——)Bacteria; 0.417063419 0 D_1_(——)Proteobacteria; D_2_(——)Gammaproteobacteria; D_3_(——)Enterobacteriales; D_4_(——)Enterobacteriaceae; D_5_(——)Enterobacter; D_6_(——)uncultured bacterium

Unless otherwise indicated, all numbers expressing quantities of ingredients, reaction conditions, and so forth used in the specification, including claims, are to be understood as being modified in all instances by the term “about.” Accordingly, unless otherwise indicated to the contrary, the numerical parameters are approximations and may vary depending upon the desired properties sought to be obtained. At the very least, and not as an attempt to limit the application of the doctrine of equivalents to the scope of the claims, each numerical parameter should be construed in light of the number of significant digits and ordinary rounding approaches.

Unless otherwise indicated, the term “at least” preceding a series of elements is to be understood to refer to every element in the series.

While the invention has been particularly shown and described with reference to a preferred embodiment and various alternate embodiments, it will be understood by persons skilled in the relevant art that various changes in form and details can be made therein without departing from the spirit and scope of the invention.

All references, issued patents and patent applications cited within the body of the instant specification are hereby incorporated by reference in their entirety, for all purposes.

The foregoing description of the embodiments of the invention has been presented for the purpose of illustration; it is not intended to be exhaustive or to limit the invention to the precise forms disclosed. Persons skilled in the relevant art can appreciate that many modifications and variations are possible in light of the above disclosure.

Finally, the language used in the specification has been principally selected for readability and instructional purposes, and it may not have been selected to delineate or circumscribe the inventive subject matter. It is therefore intended that the scope of the invention be limited not by this detailed description, but rather by any claims that issue on an application based hereon. Accordingly, the disclosure of the embodiments of the invention is intended to be illustrative, but not limiting, of the scope of the invention, which is set forth in the following claims. 

What is claimed is:
 1. A pharmaceutical composition comprising: an isolated population of anti-inflammatory bacterial cells consisting essentially of 3 or more strains of anti-inflammatory bacteria, wherein the 3 or more strains comprise Blautia producta, Ruminococcus torques, and one or more strains selected from Eubacterium rectale, Ruminococcus obeum, and Eubacterium ventriosum, wherein each strain of anti-inflammatory bacteria selected for inclusion in the composition is capable of increasing secretion of Interleukin 10 (IL-10) by a population of human peripheral blood mononuclear cells (PBMCs) in vitro, and wherein the isolated population of anti-inflammatory bacterial cells increases IL-10 secretion by PBMCs by at least 80% or more relative to each strain individually; and a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient.
 2. The pharmaceutical composition of claim 1, wherein the isolated population of anti-inflammatory bacterial cells counteracts secretion of a pro-inflammatory cytokine induced by Enterococcus faecalis in a population of human PBMCs.
 3. The pharmaceutical composition of claim 1, wherein the 3 or more strains of anti-inflammatory bacteria comprise Blautia producta, Ruminococcus torques, and Ruminococcus obeum.
 4. The pharmaceutical composition of claim 1, wherein the 3 or more strains of anti-inflammatory bacteria comprise Blautia producta, Ruminococcus torques, and Eubacterium rectale.
 5. The pharmaceutical composition of claim 1, wherein the 3or more strains of anti-inflammatory bacteria compromise Blautia producta, Ruminococcus torques, and Eubacterium ventriosum.
 6. The pharmaceutical composition of claim 1, wherein the isolated population of anti-inflammatory bacterial cells comprises a bacterial cell in vegetative form.
 7. The pharmaceutical composition of claim 1, wherein the isolated population of anti-inflammatory bacterial cells comprises a bacterial cell in spore form.
 8. The pharmaceutical composition of claim 1, wherein the isolated population of anti-inflammatory bacterial cells increases IL-10 secretion by PBMCs by at least 100% or more relative to each strain individually.
 9. The pharmaceutical composition of claim 1, further comprising a prebiotic.
 10. The pharmaceutical composition of claim 9, wherein the prebiotic comprises a monomer or polymer selected from the group consisting of arabinoxylan, xylose, soluble fiber dextran, soluble corn fiber, polydextrose, lactose, N-acetyl-lactosamine, glucose, galactose, fructose, rhamnose, mannose, uronic acids, 3′-fucosyllactose, 3′-sialylactose, 6′-sialyllactose, lacto-N-neotetraose, 2′-2′-fucosyllactose, and combinations thereof.
 11. The pharmaceutical composition of claim 9, wherein the prebiotic comprises a sugar selected from the group consisting of arabinose, fructose, fucose, lactose, galactose, glucose, mannose, D-xylose, xylitol, ribose, xylobiose, sucrose, maltose, lactose, lactulose, trehalose, cellobiose, xylooligosaccharide, and combinations thereof.
 12. The pharmaceutical composition of claim 1, wherein the isolated population of anti-inflammatory bacterial cells reduces the secretion of one or more pro-inflammatory cytokines selected from the group consisting of IFNγ, IL-12p70, IL-1α, IL-6, IL-8, MCP1, MIP1α, MIP1β, TNFα, and combinations thereof, by a population of human PBMCs.
 13. The pharmaceutical composition of claim 1, wherein the isolated population of anti-inflammatory bacterial cells increases the secretion of one or more anti-inflammatory cytokines selected from the group consisting of IL-13, IL-4, IL-5, TGFβ, and combinations thereof, by a population of human PBMCs.
 14. The pharmaceutical composition of claim 1, wherein the pharmaceutical composition is formulated for oral administration.
 15. The pharmaceutical composition of claim 1, wherein the pharmaceutical composition is formulated for rectal administration.
 16. A method for reducing inflammation in a subject having an autoimmune or inflammatory disorder, the method comprising administering the pharmaceutical composition of claim 1 to the subject, thereby reducing inflammation in the subject.
 17. The method of claim 16, wherein the autoimmune or inflammatory disorder is selected from the group consisting of graft-versus-host disease (GVHD), an inflammatory bowel disease (IBD), ulcerative colitis, Crohn's disease, multiple sclerosis (MS), systemic lupus erythematosus (SLE), type I diabetes, rheumatoid arthritis, Sjogren's syndrome, and Celiac disease.
 18. The method of claim 17, wherein the autoimmune or inflammatory disorder is GVHD.
 19. The method of claim 16, wherein the pharmaceutical composition is administered orally.
 20. The method of claim 16, wherein administration of the pharmaceutical composition reduces inflammation in the gastrointestinal tract of the subject.
 21. The method of claim 16, wherein administration of the pharmaceutical composition reduces inflammation at a site distal to the gastrointestinal tract of the subject.
 22. The method of claim 16, wherein the subject has a dysbiosis.
 23. The method of claim 22, wherein the dysbiosis is a gastrointestinal dysbiosis.
 24. The method of claim 22, wherein the dysbiosis is a distal dysbiosis.
 25. The method of claim 16, wherein the anti-inflammatory bacterial cells of the pharmaceutical composition engraft in the gastrointestinal tract of the subject.
 26. The method of claim 16, further comprising administering a prebiotic to the subject.
 27. A pharmaceutical composition comprising: an isolated population of anti-inflammatory bacterial cells consisting essentially of 3 or more strains of anti-inflammatory bacteria, wherein the 3 or more strains comprise Blautia producta, Eubacterium ventriosum and Coprococcus comes, wherein each strain of anti-inflammatory bacteria selected for inclusion in the composition is capable of increasing secretion of Interleukin 10 (IL-10) by a population of peripheral blood mononuclear cells (PBMCs) in vitro, and wherein the isolated population of anti-inflammatory bacterial cells increases IL-10 secretion by PBMCs by at least 80% or more relative to each strain individually; and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
 28. The pharmaceutical composition of claim 27, wherein the 3or more strains of anti-inflammatory bacteria comprise Blautia producta, Eubacterium ventriosum, and Coprococcus comes.
 29. A pharmaceutical composition comprising: an isolated population of anti-inflammatory bacterial cells consisting essentially of 3 or more strains of anti-inflammatory bacteria, wherein the 3 or more strains comprise Ruminococcus torques, Eubacterium ventriosum and Blautia ovatus, wherein each strain of anti-inflammatory bacteria selected for inclusion in the composition is capable of increasing secretion of Interleukin 10 (IL-10) by a population of peripheral blood mononuclear cells (PBMCs) in vitro, and wherein the isolated population of anti-inflammatory bacterial cells increases IL-10secretion by PBMCs by at least 80% or more relative to each strain individually; and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
 30. The pharmaceutical composition of claim 29, wherein the 3or more strains of anti-inflammatory bacteria comprise Ruminococcus torques, Eubacterium ventriosum, and Bacteroides ovatus. 